summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/23127.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '23127.txt')
-rw-r--r--23127.txt12078
1 files changed, 12078 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/23127.txt b/23127.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b1c88ed
--- /dev/null
+++ b/23127.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,12078 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Julian Home, by Dean Frederic W. Farrar
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Julian Home
+
+Author: Dean Frederic W. Farrar
+
+Release Date: October 20, 2007 [EBook #23127]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JULIAN HOME ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Nick Hodson of London, England
+
+
+
+
+Julian Home, by Dean Frederick Farrar.
+
+________________________________________________________________________
+In this book Farrar, who for the first part of his career was a British
+Public School master and headmaster, writes of the lives of a group of
+clever young men during their three years studies at Camford University,
+(transparently Cambridge). Some of them work hard and do well, gaining
+College scholarships and fellowships, while others do little work and
+become enmeshed in gambling, drinking, and other still worse vices.
+
+Some miserable tricks are played by the bad and idle men in attempts to
+bring down the good and hard working ones, most of which nearly end in
+disaster, but by various tricks of fortune a balance is in the end
+restored, and the book comes to a satisfactory conclusion.
+
+You will enjoy this book if you do not let yourself be put off by
+Farrar's habit of inserting Greek, Latin, French and German tags just to
+show how very sap he is.
+
+________________________________________________________________________
+JULIAN HOME, BY DEAN FREDERICK FARRAR.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER ONE.
+
+SPEECH-DAY AT HARTON.
+
+ "A little bench of heedless bishops there,
+ And here a chancellor in embryo."
+ _Shenstone_.
+
+It was Speech-day at Harton. From an early hour handsome equipages had
+been dashing down the street, and depositing their occupants at the
+masters' houses. The perpetual rolling of wheels distracted the
+attention every moment, and curiosity was keenly on the alert to catch a
+glimpse of the various magnates whose arrival was expected. At the
+Queen's Head stood a large array of carriages, and the streets were
+thronged with gay groups of pedestrians, and full of bustle and
+liveliness.
+
+The visitors--chiefly parents and relatives of the Harton boys--occupied
+the morning in seeing the school and village, and it was a pretty sight
+to observe mothers and sisters as they wandered with delighted interest
+through the scenes so proudly pointed out to them by their young escort.
+Some of them were strolling over the cricket-field, or through the
+pleasant path down to the bathing-place. Many lingered in the beautiful
+chapel, on whose painted windows the sunlight streamed, making them
+flame like jewellery, and flinging their fair shadows of blue, and
+scarlet, and crimson, on the delicate carving of the pillars on either
+side. But, on the whole, the boys were most proud of showing their
+friends the old school-room, on whose rude panels many a name may be
+deciphered, carved there by the boyish hand of poets, orators, and
+statesmen, who in the zenith of their fame still looked back with fond
+remembrance on the home of their earlier days, and some of whom were
+then testifying by their presence the undying interest which they took
+in their old school.
+
+The pleasant morning wore away, and the time for the Speeches drew on.
+The room was thronged with a distinguished company, and presented a
+brilliant and animated appearance. In the centre was a table loaded
+with prize-books, and all round it sat the secular and episcopal
+dignitaries for whom seats had been reserved, while the chair was
+occupied by a young Prince of the royal house. On the other side was a
+slightly elevated platform, on which were seated the monitors who were
+to take part in the day's proceedings, and behind it, under the gallery
+set apart for old Hartonians, crowded a number of gentlemen and boys who
+could find no room elsewhere.
+
+"Now, papa," said a young lady sitting opposite the monitors, "I've been
+asking Walter here which is the cleverest of those boys."
+
+"Ahem! _young men_ you mean," interrupted her elder sister.
+
+"No, no," said Walter positively, "call them boys; to call them young
+men is all bosh; we shall have `young gentlemen' next, which is awful
+twaddle."
+
+"Well, which of those boys on the platform is the cleverest--the
+greatest swell _he_ calls it? Now you profess to be a physiognomist,
+papa, so just see if you can guess."
+
+"I'm to look out for some future Byron or Peel among them; eh, Walter?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+The old gentleman put on his spectacles, and deliberately looked round
+the row of monitors, who were awaiting the Headmaster's signal to begin
+the speeches.
+
+"Well, haven't you done yet, papa? What an age you are. Walter says
+you ought to tell at a glance."
+
+"Patience, my dear, patience. I'll tell you in a minute."
+
+"There," he said, after a moment's pause, "that boy seated last but one
+on the bench nearest us has more genius than any of them, I should say."
+He pointed to one of the youngest-looking of the monitors, who would
+also have been the most striking in personal appearance had not the
+almost hectic rose-colour of his cheeks, and the quiet shining of his
+blue eyes, under the soft hair that hung over his forehead, given a look
+of greater delicacy than was desirable in a boyish face.
+
+"Wrong, wrong, wrong," chuckled Walter and his sister. "Try again."
+
+"I'm very rarely wrong, you little rogue, in spite of you; but I'll look
+again. No, there can be no doubt about it. Several of those faces show
+talent, but one only has a look of genius, and that is the face of the
+boy I pointed out before. What is his name?"
+
+"Oh, that's Home. He's clever enough in his way, but the fellow you
+ought to have picked out is the monitor I fag for--Bruce, the head of
+the school."
+
+"Well, show me your hero."
+
+"There he sits, right in the middle of them, opposite us. There, that's
+he just going to speak now."
+
+He pointed to a tall, handsome fellow, with a look of infinite
+self-confidence, who at that moment made a low bow to the assembly, and
+then began to recite with much force a splendid burst of oratory from
+one of Burke's great speeches; which he did with the air of one who had
+no doubt that Burke himself might have studied with benefit the scorn
+which he flung into his invective and the Olympian grace with which he
+waved his arm. A burst of applause followed the conclusion of his
+recitation, during which Bruce took his seat with a look of unconcealed
+delight and triumph.
+
+"There, papa--what do you think of that? Wasn't I right now?" said the
+young Hartonian, whose name was Walter Thornley.
+
+But the old gentleman's only answer was a quiet smile, and he had not
+joined in the general clapping. "Is Home to take any part in the
+speeches?" he inquired.
+
+"Oh, yes! He's got some part or other in one of the Shakespeare scenes;
+but he won't do it half as well as Bruce."
+
+"I observe he's got several of the prizes."
+
+"Yes, that's true. He's a fellow that grinds, you know, and so he can't
+help getting some. But Bruce, now, never opens a book, and yet he's
+swept off no end of a lot, as you'll see."
+
+"Humph! Walter, I don't much believe in your boys that `never open a
+book,' and, as far as I can observe, the phrase must be taken with very
+considerable latitude; I still believe that the boy who `grinds,' as you
+call it, is the abler boy of the two."
+
+"Yes, Walter," said his brother, an old Hartonian, "whenever a fellow,
+who has got a prize, tells you he won it without opening a book, set him
+down as a shallow puppy, and don't believe him."
+
+By this time four of the monitors were standing up to recite a scene
+from the Merchant of Venice, and Home among them; his part was a very
+slight one, and although there was nothing remarkable in his way of
+acting, yet he had evidently studied with intelligence his author's
+meaning, and his modest self-possession attracted favourable regards.
+But, a few minutes after, he had to recite alone a passage of Tennyson's
+Morte d'Arthur, and then he appeared to greater advantage. Standing in
+a perfectly natural attitude, he began in low clear tones, enunciating
+every line with a distinctness that instantly won attention, and at last
+warming with his theme he modulated his voice with the requirements of
+the verse, and used gestures so graceful, yet so unaffected, that when
+with musical emphasis he spoke the last lines,--
+
+ "Long stood Sir Bedivere
+ Resolving many memories, till the hull
+ Looked one black dot against the verge of dawn,
+ And on the mere the wailing died away,--"
+
+he seemed entirely absorbed in the subject, and for half a minute stood
+as if unconscious, until the deep murmur of applause startled his
+meditations, and he sat down as naturally as he had risen.
+
+"Well done, old Home," said Walter; while Mr Thornley nodded rapidly
+two or three times, and murmured after him,--
+
+ "And on the mere the wailing died away."
+
+"Really, I think Julian did that admirably, did he not?" said a young
+and lovely girl to her mother, as Home sat down.
+
+"By jingo," whispered Walter, "I believe these people just by us are
+Home's people."
+
+"People!" said his sister; "what do you mean by his people?"
+
+"Oh, _you_ know, Mary; you girls are always shamming you don't
+understand plain English. I mean his _people_."
+
+Mary smiled, and looked at the strangers. "Yes, no doubt of it," she
+said, "that young lady has just the same features as Mr Home, only
+softened a little; more refined they could not be. And they've been
+hearing all your rude remarks, Walter, no doubt."
+
+The boy was right, for when the speeches were over, they saw Home offer
+his arm to the two ladies and lead them out into the courtyard, where
+everybody was waiting, under the large awning, to hear the lions of the
+day cheered as they came down the school steps. Bruce was leading the
+cheers; he seemed to know everybody and everybody to know him, and as
+group after group passed him, he was bowing and smiling repeatedly while
+he listened to the congratulations which were lavished upon him from all
+sides. Among the last his own family came out, and when he gave his arm
+to his mother and descended the school steps, one of the other monitors
+suddenly cried--
+
+"Three cheers for the Head of the school."
+
+The boys cordially echoed the cheers, and taking off his hat, Bruce
+stood still with a flush of exultation on his handsome face, in an
+attitude peculiar to him whenever he was undergoing an ovation.
+
+"Pose plastique; King Bruce snuffing up the incense of flattery!"
+muttered a school Thersites, standing by.
+
+"Green-minded scoundrel," was the reply; "that's because he beat you to
+fits in the Latin verse."
+
+"How very popular he seems to be, Julian," said Miss Home to her
+brother, as they stood rather apart from the fashionable crowd.
+
+"Very popular, and, on the whole, he deserves his popularity; how
+capitally he recited to-day," and Julian looked at him and sighed.
+
+"And now, mother, will you come to lunch?" he said; "you're invited to
+my tutor's, you know."
+
+They went and took a hasty lunch, heartily enjoying the simple and
+general good-humour which was the order of the day; and finding that
+there was still an hour before the train started which was to convey
+them home, Julian took them up to the old churchyard, and while they
+enjoyed the only breath of air which made the tall elms murmur in the
+burning day, he showed them the beautiful scene spread out at their
+feet, and the distant towers of Elton and Saint George. Field after
+field, filled with yellowing harvests or grazing herds, stretched away
+to the horizon, and nothing on earth could be fairer than that soft
+sleep of the golden sunshine on the green and flowery meadowland, while
+overhead only a few silvery cloudlets variegated with their fleecy
+lustre the expanse of blue, rippling down to the horizon like curves of
+white foam at the edges of a summer sea.
+
+"No wonder a poet loved this view," said Mrs Home. "By the bye,
+Julian, which is the tomb he used to lie upon?"
+
+"There, just behind us; that one with the fragments broken off by stupid
+picturesque tourists, with the name of Peachey on it."
+
+"And so Byron really used, as a boy, to rest under these elms, and look
+at this lovely view!" said his sister.
+
+"Yes, Violet. I wonder how much he'd have given, in after-life, to be a
+boy again," said Julian thoughtfully; "and have a fresh start--a
+rejuvenescence, beginning after a summer hour spent on Peachey's tomb;"
+and Julian sighed again.
+
+"My dear Julian," said Violet, gaily rallying him, "what a boy you are!
+What business have you to sigh here of all places, and now of all times?
+That's the second time in the course of an hour that I've heard you.
+Imagine a Harton monitor sighing twice on Speech-day! You must be tired
+of us."
+
+"Did I sigh? Abominably rude of me. I really didn't mean it," said
+Julian; and shaking off the influences which had slightly depressed him
+for the moment, he began to laugh and joke with the utmost mirth until
+it became time to meet the train. He accompanied his mother and sister
+to the station, bade them an affectionate farewell, and then walked
+slowly back, for the beauty of the summer evening made him loiter on the
+way.
+
+"Poor Julian!" said Violet to her mother when the train started; "he
+lets the sense of responsibility weigh on him too much, I'm afraid."
+
+But Julian was thinking that the next time he came to the station would
+probably be at the end of term, when his schoolboy days would be over.
+He leaned against a gate, and looked long at the green quiet hill, with
+its tall spire and embosoming trees, till he fell into a reverie.
+
+A slap on the back awoke him, and turning round, he saw the genial,
+good-humoured face of one of his fellow-monitors, Hugh Lillyston.
+
+"Well, Julian, dreaming as usual--castle-building, and all that sort of
+thing, eh?"
+
+"No; I was thinking how soon one will have to bid good-bye to dear old
+Harton. How well the chapel looks from here, doesn't it?--and the
+church towering above it."
+
+"The chapel being like a fair daughter seated at her mother's feet, as
+your poetical tutor remarked the other day. Well, Julian, I'm glad we
+shall leave together, anyhow. Come and have some tea."
+
+Julian went to his friend's room. The fag brought the tea and toast,
+and they spent a merry evening, chatting over the speeches, and the way
+in which the day had gone off. At lock-up, Julian went to write some
+letters, and then feeling the melancholy thought of future days stealing
+over him, he plunged into a book of poems till it was bed-time, being
+disturbed a good deal, however, by the noisy mirth which resounded long
+after forbidden hours from Bruce's study overhead. Bruce was also to
+leave Harton in a month, and they were going up together to Saint
+Werner's College, Camford. But the difference was, that Bruce went up
+wealthy and popular; Julian, whose retiring disposition and refined
+tastes won him far fewer though truer friends, was going up as a sizar,
+with no prospect of remaining at the University unless he won himself
+the means of doing so by his own success. It was this thought that had
+made him sigh.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWO.
+
+JULIAN HOME.
+
+ "O thou goddess,
+ Thou divine Nature, how thyself thou blazon'st
+ In these two princely boys; they are as gentle
+ As zephyrs blowing beneath the violet,
+ Not wagging his sweet head; and yet as fierce,
+ Their royal blood enchafed, as the rud'st wind
+ That by the top doth take the mountain pine,
+ And makes him bow to the vale."
+ _Cymbeline, Act 4, scene 2_.
+
+It was but recently, (as will be explained hereafter), that the
+circumstances had arisen which had rendered it necessary for Julian Home
+to enter Saint Werner's as a sizar and since that necessity had arisen,
+he had been far from happy. A peculiar sensitiveness had been from
+childhood the distinctive feature of his character. It rendered him
+doubly amenable to every emotion of pleasure and pain, and gave birth to
+a self-conscious spirit, which made his nature appear weaker, when
+a boy, than it really was. While he was at Harton, this
+self-consciousness made him keenly, almost tremblingly, alive to the
+opinions of others about himself. His self-depreciation arose from real
+humility, and there was in his heart so deep a fountain of love towards
+all his fellows, and so sympathising an admiration of all their good or
+brilliant qualities, that he was far too apt to suffer himself to be
+tormented by the indifference or dislike of those who were far his
+inferiors.
+
+It was strange that such a boy should have had enemies, but he was sadly
+aware that in that light some regarded him. Had it been possible to
+conciliate them without any compromise in his line of action, he would
+have done so at any cost; but as their enmity arose from that vehement
+moral indignation which Julian both felt and expressed against the
+iniquities which he despised and disapproved, he knew that all union
+with them was out of his power. As a general rule, the best boys are by
+no means the most popular.
+
+It was the great delight of Julian's detractors to compare him
+unfavourably with their hero, Bruce. Bruce, as a fair scholar and a
+good cricketer, with no very marked line of his own--as a fine-looking
+fellow, anxious to keep on good terms with everybody, and with an
+apparently hearty "well met" for all the world--cut against the grain of
+no one's predilections, and had the voice of popular favour always on
+his side. While ambition made him work tolerably hard, as far as he
+could do so without attracting observation, the line he took was to
+disparage industry, and ally himself with the merely cricketing set,
+with some of whom he might be seen strolling arm-in-arm, in loud
+conversation, at every possible opportunity. Julian, on the other hand,
+though a fair cricketer, soon grew weary of the "shop" about that game,
+which for three months formed the main staple of conversation among the
+boys; and while his countenance was too expressive to conceal this fact,
+he in his turn found himself unable to enlist more than a few in any
+interest for those intellectual pursuits which were the chief joy of his
+own life.
+
+"Home, I've been watching you for the last half-hour," said Bruce, one
+day at dinner, "and you haven't opened your lips."
+
+"I've had nothing to say."
+
+"Why not?"
+
+"Because, since we came in, not one word has been said about any human
+subject but cricket, cricket, cricket; it's been the same for the last
+two months; and as I haven't been playing this morning--"
+
+"Well, no one wants you to talk," interrupted Brogten, one of the
+eleven, Julian's especial foe. "I say, Bruce, did you see--"
+
+"I was only going to add," said Julian, with perfect good-humour,
+heedless of the interruption, "that I couldn't discuss a game I didn't
+see."
+
+"Nobody asked you, sir, she said," retorted Brogten rudely; "if it had
+been some sentimental humbug, I dare say you'd have mooned about it long
+enough."
+
+"Better, at any rate, than some of your low stories, Brogten," said
+Lillyston, firing up on his friend's behalf.
+
+"I don't know. I like something manly."
+
+"Vice and manliness being identical, then, according to your notions?"
+said Lillyston.
+
+Brogten muttered an angry reply, in which the only audible words were
+"confound" and "milksops."
+
+ "Well spoken, advocate of sin and shame;
+ Known by thy _bleating_, Ignorance thy name,"
+
+thought Julian; but he did not condescend to make any further answer.
+
+"I hate that kind of fellow," said Brogten, loud enough for the friends
+to hear, as they rose from the table; "fellows who think themselves
+everybody's superiors, and walk with their noses in the air."
+
+"I wonder that you will still be talking, Brogten; nobody marks you,"
+said Lillyston, treating with the profoundest indifference a stupid
+calumny. But poisoned arrows like these quivered long and rankled
+painfully in Julian's heart.
+
+Yet no sensible boy would have given Julian's reputation in exchange for
+that of Bruce; for in all except the mean and coarse minority, Julian
+excited either affection or esteem, and he had the rare inestimable
+treasure of some real and noble-hearted friends; while Bruce was too
+vain, too shallow, and too fickle to inspire any higher feeling than a
+mere transient admiration.
+
+Latterly it had become known to the boys that Julian was going up to
+Saint Werner's as a sizar, and being ignorant of the reasons which
+decided him, they had been much surprised. But the little clique of his
+enemies made this an additional subject of annoyance, and there were not
+wanting those who had the amazing bad taste to repeat to him some of
+their speeches. There are some who seem to think that a man must rather
+enjoy hearing all the low tittle-tattle of envious backbiters.
+
+"I knew he must be some tailor's son or other," remarked Brogten.
+
+"I say, Bruce, we shall have to cut him at Saint Werner's," observed an
+exquisite young exclusive.
+
+Such things--the mere lispings of malicious folly--Julian could not help
+hearing; and they galled him so much that he determined to have a talk
+on the subject with his tutor, who was a Saint Werner's man. It was his
+tutor's custom to devote the hour before lock-up on every half-holiday
+to seeing any of his pupils who cared to come and visit him; but as on
+the rich summer evenings few were to be tempted from the joyous sounds
+of the cricket-field, Julian found him sitting alone in his study,
+reading.
+
+"Ha, Julian!" he exclaimed, rising at once, with a frank and cordial
+greeting. "Here's a triumph! A boy actually enticed from bats and
+balls to pay me a visit!"
+
+Julian smiled. "The fact is, sir," he said, "I've come to ask you about
+something. But am I disturbing you? If so, I'll go and `pursue vagrant
+pieces of leather again,' as Mr Stokes says when he wants to dismiss us
+to cricket."
+
+"Not in the least. I rather enjoy being disturbed during this hour.
+But what do you say to a turn in the open air? One can talk so much
+better walking than sitting down on opposite sides of a fireplace with
+no fire in it."
+
+Julian readily assented, and Mr Carden took his arm as they bent their
+way down to the cricket-field. There they stopped involuntarily for a
+time, to gaze at the house match which was going on, and the master
+entered with the utmost vivacity into the keen yet harmless "chaff"
+which was being interchanged between the partisans of the rival houses.
+
+"What a charming place this field is," he said, "on a summer evening,
+while the sunset lets fall upon it the last innocuous arrows of its
+golden sheaf. When I am wearied to death with work or vexation--which,
+alas! is too often--I always run down here, and it gives me a fresh
+lease of life."
+
+Julian smiled at his tutor's metaphorical style of speech, which he knew
+was in him the natural expressions of a glowing and poetic heart, that
+saw no reason to be ashamed of its own warm feelings and changeful
+fancies; and Mr Carden, wrapped in the scene before him, and the
+sensations it excited, murmured to himself some of his favourite lines--
+
+ "Alas that one
+ Should use the days of summer but to live,
+ And breathe but as the needful element
+ The strange superfluous glory of the air
+ Nor rather stand in awe apart, beside
+ The untouched time, and murmuring o'er and o'er
+ In awe and wonder, `These are summer days!'"
+
+"Shall we stroll across the fields, sir, before lock-up?" said Julian,
+as a triumphant shout proclaimed that the game was over, and the
+Parkites had defeated the Grovians.
+
+"Yes, do. By the bye, what was it that you had to ask me about?"
+
+"Oh, sir, I don't think I've told you before; but I'm going up to Saint
+Werner's as a sub-sizar."
+
+Mr Carden looked surprised. "Indeed! Is that necessary?"
+
+"Yes, sir; it's a choice between that and not going at all. And what I
+wanted to ask you was, whether it will subject me to much annoyance or
+contempt; because, if so--"
+
+"_Contempt_, my dear fellow!" said Mr Carden quickly. "Yes," he added,
+after a pause, "the contempt of the contemptible--certainly of no one
+else."
+
+"But do you think that any Harton fellows will cut me?"
+
+"Unquestionably not; at least, if any of them do, it will be such a
+proof of their own absolute worthlessness, that you will be well rid of
+such acquaintances."
+
+Julian seemed but little reassured by this summary way of viewing the
+matter.
+
+"But I hope," he said, "that no one, (even if they don't cut me), will
+regard my society as a matter of mere tolerance, or try an air of
+condescension."
+
+"Look here, Julian," said the master; "a sub-sizar means merely a poor
+scholar, for whom the college has set apart certain means of assistance.
+From this body have come some of the most distinguished men whom Saint
+Werner's has ever produced; and many of the Fellows, (indeed quite a
+disproportionate number), began their college career in this manner.
+Now tell me--should you care the snap of a finger for the opinion or the
+acquaintance of a man who could be such an ineffable fool as to drop
+intercourse with you because you are merely less rich than he? Don't
+you remember those grand old words, Julian--
+
+ "Lives there for honest poverty,
+ Who hangs his head and a' that?
+ The coward slave we pass him by,
+ And dare be poor for a' that."
+
+"And yet, sir, half the distinctions of modern society rest upon
+accidents of this kind."
+
+"True, true! quite true; but what is the use of education if it does not
+teach us to look on man as man, and judge by a nobler and more real
+standard than the superficial distinctions of society? But answer my
+question."
+
+"Well, sir, I confess that I should think very lightly of the man who
+treated me in that way; still I should be _annoyed_ very much by his
+conduct."
+
+"I really think, Julian," replied Mr Carden, "that the necessity which
+compels you to go up as a sizar will be good for you in _many_ ways.
+Poverty, self-denial, the bearing of the yoke in youth, are the highest
+forms of discipline for a brave and godly manhood. The hero and the
+prophet are rarely found in soft clothing or kingly houses; they are
+never chosen from the palaces of Mammon or the gardens of Belial."
+
+They talked a little longer on the subject, and Mr Carden pointed out
+how, at the universities more than anywhere, the aristocracy of
+intellect and character are almost solely recognised, and those patents
+of nobility honoured which come direct from God. "After a single term,
+Julian, depend upon it you will smile at the sensitiveness which now
+makes you shrink from entering on this position. At least, I assume
+that even by that time your name will be honourably known, as it will be
+if you work hard. You must never forget that `Virtus vera nobilitas' is
+the noble motto of your own college."
+
+"Well, I _will_ work at any rate," said Julian; "indeed I _must_."
+
+"But may I ask why you have determined on going up as sizar?"
+
+"Oh yes, sir. I am far too grateful for all your many kindnesses to me,
+not to tell you freely of my circumstances."
+
+And so, as they walked on that beautiful summer evening over the green
+fields, Julian, happy in the quiet sympathising attention of one who was
+not only a master, but a true, earnest, and affectionate friend, told
+him some of the facts to which we shall allude in the retrospect of the
+next chapter.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER THREE.
+
+A RETROSPECT.
+
+ "Give me the man that is not Passion's slave,
+ And I will wear him in my own heart's core,
+ Yea, in my heart of hearts."
+ _Shakespeare_.
+
+Julian's father was Rector of Ildown, a beautiful village on the
+Devonshire coast. As younger son, his private means were very small,
+and the more so as his family had lost in various unfortunate
+speculations a large portion of the wealth which had once been the
+inheritance of his ancient and honourable house. Mr Home regretted
+this but little; contentment of mind and simplicity of tastes were to
+him a far deeper source of happiness than the advantages of fortune.
+Immediately after his university career he had taken holy orders, and
+devoted to the genial duties of his profession all the energies of a
+vigorous intellect and a generous heart.
+
+During his first curacy he was happy enough to be placed in the diocese
+of a bishop, whose least merit was the rare conscientiousness with which
+he distributed the patronage at his disposal. Whenever a living was
+vacant, the Bishop of Elford used deliberately to pass in mental review
+all the clergy under his jurisdiction, and single out from amongst them
+the ablest and the best. He was never influenced by the spirit of
+nepotism; he was never deceived by shallow declaimers, or ignorant
+bigots, who had thrust themselves into the notoriety of a noisy and
+orthodox reputation. The ordinary Honourable and Reverend, whose only
+distinction was his title or his wealth, had to look for preferment
+elsewhere; but often would some curate, haply sighing at the thought
+that obscurity and poverty were his lot for this life, and meekly
+bearing both for the honour of his Master's work, be made deservedly
+happy by at last attaining the rewards he had never sought. Few,
+indeed, were the dioceses in which the clergy worked in a more hopeful
+spirit, in the certainty that the good bishop never suffered merit to
+pass unrecognised; and for talent and industry, no body of rectors could
+be compared to those whom Bishop Morris had chosen from the most
+deserving of the curates who were under his pastoral care.
+
+Mr Home, after five years' hard work, had been promoted by the bishop
+to a small living, where he soon succeeded in winning the warmest
+affection of all his parishioners, and among others, of his squire and
+church-warden, the Earl of Raynes, who, from a feeling of sincere
+gratitude, procured for him, on the first opportunity, the rectory of
+Ildown.
+
+Here, at the age of thirty, he settled down, with every intention of
+making it his home for life; and here he shortly after wooed and won the
+daughter of a neighbouring clergyman, whose only dower was the beauty of
+a countenance which but dimly reflected the inner beauty of her heart.
+
+Very tranquil was their wedded life; very perfect was the peacefulness
+of their home. Under her hands the rectory garden became a
+many-coloured Eden, and the eye could rest delightedly on its lawns and
+flower-beds, even amid that glorious environment of woods and cliffs,
+free moors and open sea, which gave to the vicinity of Ildown such a
+nameless charm. But the beauty without was surpassed by the rarer
+sunshine of the life within and when children were born to them--when
+little steps began to patter along the hall, and young faces to shine
+beside the fire, and little strains of silvery laughter to ring through
+every room--there was a happiness in that bright family, for the sake of
+which an emperor might have been content to abdicate his throne. Oh
+that the river of human life could flow on for ever with such sparkling
+waters, and its margin be embroidered for ever with flowers like these.
+
+Julian was their eldest son, and it added to the intensity of each
+parent's love for him to find that he seemed to have inherited the best
+qualities of them both. Their next child was Violet, and then, after
+two years' interval, came Cyril and Frank. The four children were
+educated at home, without even the assistance of tutor or governess,
+until Julian was thirteen years old; and during all that time scarcely
+one domestic sorrow occurred to chequer the unclouded serenity of their
+peace. Even without the esteem and respect of all their neighbours,
+rich and poor, the love of parents and children, brothers and sister,
+was enough for each heart there.
+
+But the day of separation must come at last, however long we may delay
+it, and after Julian's thirteenth birthday it was decided that he must
+go to school. In making this determination, his father knew what he was
+about. He knew that in sending his son among a multitude of boys he was
+exposing him to a world of temptation, and placing him amid many
+dangers. Yet he never hesitated about it, and when his wife spoke with
+trembling anxiety of the things which she had heard and read about
+school-life, he calmly replied that without danger there can be no
+courage, and without temptation no real virtue or tried strength.
+
+"Poor Julian," said Mrs Home, "but won't he be bullied dreadfully?"
+
+"No, dear; the days of those atrocities about which you read in books
+are gone by for ever. At no respectable school, except under very rare
+and peculiar circumstances, are boys exposed to any worse difficulties
+in the way of cruelty than they can very easily prevent or overcome."
+
+"But then those dreadful moral temptations," pleaded the mother.
+
+"They are very serious, love. But is it not better that our boy should
+learn, by their means, (as thousands do), to substitute the manliness of
+self-restraint for the innocence of ignorance--even on the very false
+supposition that such an innocence can be preserved? And remember that
+he does not escape these temptations by avoiding them; from the little I
+have seen, it is my sincere conviction that for after-life, (even in
+this aspect alone, without alluding to the innumerable other arguments
+which _must_ be considered), the education of a public school is a far
+sounder preparation than the shelter of home. I cannot persuade our
+neighbour Mrs Hazlet of this, but I should tremble to bring up Julian
+with no wider experience than she allows to her boy."
+
+So Julian went to Harton, and, after a time, thoroughly enjoyed his life
+there, and was unharmed by the trials which must come to every
+schoolboy; so that when he came back for his first holidays, the mother
+saw with joy and pride that her jewel was not flawed, and remained
+undimmed in lustre. Who knows how much had been contributed to that
+glad result by the daily and nightly prayer which ever ascended for him
+from his parents' lips, "Lead him not into temptation, but deliver him
+from evil."
+
+For when he first went to school, Julian was all the more dangerously
+circumstanced, from the fact that he was an attractive and engaging boy.
+With his bright eyes, beaming with innocence and trustfulness, the
+healthy glow of his clear and ingenuous countenance, and the noble look
+and manners which were the fruit of a noble mind, he could never be one
+of those who pass unknown and unnoticed in the common throng. And since
+to these advantages of personal appearance he superadded a quick
+intelligence, and no little activity and liveliness, he was sure to meet
+with flattery and observation. But there was something in Julian's
+nature which, by God's grace, seemed to secure him from evil, as though
+he were surrounded by an atmosphere impermeable to base and wicked
+hearts. He passed through school-life not only unscathed by, but almost
+ignorant of, the sins into which others fell; and the account which his
+contemporaries might have given of their schoolboy days was widely
+different from his own. He was one of those of whom the grace of God
+took early hold, and in whom "reason and religion ran together like warp
+and woof," to form the web of a wise and holy life. Such happy
+natures--such excellent hearts there are; though they are few and far
+between.
+
+To Hugh Lillyston Julian owed no little of his happiness. They had been
+in the same forms together since Julian came, and the friendship between
+them was never broken. When Lillyston first saw the new boy, he longed
+to speak to him at once, but respected him too much to thrust himself
+rudely into his acquaintance. During the first day or two they
+exchanged only a few shy words; for Julian, too, was pleased and taken
+with Lillyston's manly, honest look. But both had wisely determined to
+let their knowledge of each other grow up naturally and gradually,
+without any first-sight vows of eternal friendship, generally destined
+to be broken in the following week.
+
+Lillyston had observed, not without disgust, that two thoroughly bad
+fellows were beginning to notice the newcomer, and determined at all
+hazards to tell Julian his opinion of them. So one day as they left the
+school-room together, he said--
+
+"Do you know Brant and Jeffrey?"
+
+"Yes; a little," answered Julian.
+
+"Did you know them before you came, or anything?"
+
+"No; but they _will_ wait for me every now and then at the door of the
+fourth-form room when I'm coming out and I'm sure I don't want them, but
+one doesn't wish to seem uncivil, and I don't know how to get rid of
+them."
+
+"H'm! well, I wouldn't see too much of them if I were you."
+
+"No? but why?"
+
+"Well, never mind--only I thought I'd tell you;" and Lillyston,
+half-ashamed at having taken this step, and half-afraid that Julian
+might misconstrue it, ran away. Julian, who was little pleased with the
+coarse adulation of Brant and Jeffrey, took his friend's advice, and
+from that time he and Lillyston became more and more closely united.
+They were constantly together, and never tired of each other's society;
+and at last, when their tutor, observing and thoroughly approving of the
+friendship, put them both in the same room, the school began in fun to
+call them Achilles and Patroclus, Damon and Pythias, Orestes and
+Pylades, David and Jonathan, Theseus and Pirithous, and as many other
+names of _paria amicorum_ as they could remember.
+
+Yet there was many a Harton boy who would have said, "Utinam in tali
+amicitia tertius ascriberer!" for each friend communicated to the other
+something at least of his own excellences. Lillyston instructed Julian
+in the mysteries of fives, racquets, football, and cricket, until he
+became an adept at them all; and Julian, in return, gave Lillyston very
+efficient help in work, and inspired him with intellectual tastes for
+which he felt no little gratitude in after days. The desire of getting
+his remove with Julian worked so much with him that he began to rise
+many places in the examinations; and while Julian was generally among
+the first few, Lillyston managed to be placed, at any rate, far above
+the ranks of the undistinguished herd.
+
+So, form by form, Lillyston and Julian Home mounted up the school side
+by side, and illustrated the noblest and holiest uses of friendship by
+adding to each other's happiness and advantage in every way. I am glad
+to dwell on such a picture, knowing, O holy Friendship, how awfully a
+schoolboy can sometimes _desecrate_ thy name!
+
+Three years had passed, and they were now no longer little boys, but in
+the upper fifth form together, and Julian was in his sixteenth year. It
+was one March morning, when, shortly after they entered the school-room,
+the school "Custos" came in and handed to the master a letter--
+
+"It's for Mister Home, sir, by telegraph."
+
+The master called Julian, (whose heart beat quick when he heard his
+name), and said to him--
+
+"Perhaps you had better take it out of the room, Home, before you read
+it, as it may contain something important."
+
+With a grateful look for this considerate kindness, Julian took the
+hint, and leaving the room, tore open the message, which was from his
+mother--
+
+"Dear Julian--Come home _instantly_; your father is most dangerously
+ill. I cannot add more."
+
+The boys heard a cry, and the master made a sign to Lillyston, who had
+already started to his feet. Springing out of the unclosed door, he
+found Julian half-fainting; for his home affections were the very
+mainsprings of his life. He read the message, helped Julian
+down-stairs, flung a little cold water over his face, and then led him
+to their own study, where he immediately began, without a word, to pack
+up for him such things as he thought he would require.
+
+Lillyston made all the necessary arrangements, and did not leave his
+friend until he had seen him into the railway carriage, and pressed his
+hand with a silent farewell. He watched the train till it was out of
+sight.
+
+Then first did Julian's anguish find vent in tears. Passionately he
+longed at least to _know_ the worst, and would have given anything to
+speed the progress of the train, far too slow for his impatient misery.
+He was tormented by remembering the unusually solemn look and tone with
+which his father had parted from him a month before, and by the
+presentiment which at that moment had flashed across him with
+uncontrollable vividness, that they should never meet again. At last,
+at last they reached Ildown late in the evening, just as the flushed
+glare of crimson told the death-struggle of an angry sunset with the
+dull and heavy clouds. The station was a mile from the town, and it was
+a raw, gusty, foggy evening. There was no conveyance at the station,
+but leaving with the porter a hasty direction about his luggage, Julian
+flew along the road heedless of observation, reached the cliff, and at
+length stood before the rectory door. He was wet, hungry, and
+exhausted, for since morning he had tasted nothing, and his run had
+spattered him with mud from head to heel. It was too dark to judge what
+had happened from the appearance of the house, and half-frantic as he
+was with fear and eagerness, he had yet not dared to give a loud summons
+at the door, lest he should disturb his father's slumber or excite his
+nerves.
+
+Ah! Julian, you need not restrain your impetuous dread from that cause
+now--
+
+The door opened very quietly, and in reply to Julian's incoherent
+question, the good old servant only shook her head, and turned away to
+brush off with her apron the tears which she vainly struggled to
+repress. But the boy burst into the study where he knew that the rest
+would be, and in another moment his arm was round his mother's neck,
+while Cyril and Violet and little Frank drew close and wept silently
+beside them both. But still Julian knew not or would not know the full
+truth, and at last he drew up courage to ask the question which had been
+so long trembling on his lips--
+
+"Is there no hope, mother, no hope?"
+
+"Don't you know then, my boy? Your father is--"
+
+"Not _dead_," said Julian, in a hollow voice. "Oh, mother, mother,
+mother."
+
+His head drooped on her shoulder the news fell on him like a horrible
+blow, and, stunned as he was with weariness and anxiety, all sense and
+life flowed from him for a time.
+
+The necessity for action and the consolation of others are God's blessed
+remedies to lull, during the first intolerable moments, the poignancy of
+bereavement. Mrs Home had to soothe her children, and to see that they
+took needful food and rest; and she watched by the bedside of her
+younger boys till the silken swathe of a soft boyish sleep fell on their
+eyes, red and swollen with many tears. Then she saw Violet to bed, and
+at last sat down alone with her eldest son, who by a great prayerful
+effort aroused himself at last to a sense of his position.
+
+He took her hand in his, and said in a low whisper, "Mother, let me see
+him?"
+
+"Not now, dearest Julian; wait till to-morrow, for our sakes."
+
+"What was the cause of death, mother?"
+
+"Disease of the heart;" and once more the widow's strength seemed likely
+to give way. But this time it was Julian's turn to whisper, "God's will
+be done."
+
+Next morning Mrs Home, with Julian and Violet, entered the room of
+death. Flowers were scattered on the bed, and on that face, calm as
+marble yet soft as life, the happy wondering smile had not yet even died
+away. And there Julian received from his mother a slip of paper, on
+which his father's dying hand had traced the last messages of undying
+love and when they had left him there alone, he opened and read these
+words, written with weak and wavering pen--
+
+ "My own dearest boy, in this world we shall never meet again. But I
+ die happy, Julian, for my trust is in God, who cares for the widow and
+ the fatherless. And you, Julian, will take my place with Violet,
+ Cyril, and dear Frankie--I need say nothing of a mother to such a son.
+ God bless you, my own boy. Be brave, and honest, and pure, and God
+ will be with you. Your dying father,
+
+ "Henry Home."
+
+The last part was almost illegible, but Julian bent reverently over his
+father's corpse, and it seemed that the smile brightened on those dead
+lips as he bowed his young head in prayer.
+
+Reader, for many reasons we must not linger there. But I had to tell
+you of that death and of those dying words which Julian knew by heart
+through life, and which he kept always with him as the amulet against
+temptation. He never forgot them; and oh! how often in the hours of
+trial did it seem as if that dying message was whispered in his ear, "Be
+brave, and honest, and pure, and God will be with you."
+
+The concluding arrangements were soon made. The family left the
+rectory, but continued to reside at Ildown, a spot which they loved, and
+where they were known and loved. Mr Home had insured his life for a
+sum, not large indeed, but sufficient to save them from absolute penury,
+and had besides laid by sufficient to continue Julian's education. It
+was determined that he should return to Harton, and there try for the
+Newry scholarship in time. If he should be successful in getting this,
+there would be no further difficulty in his going to college, for it was
+expected that a wealthy aunt of his would assist him. His guardians,
+however, were kind enough to determine that, even in case of his failing
+to obtain the Newry, they would provide for his university expenses,
+although they did not conceal from him the great importance of his
+earnestly studying with a view to gain this pecuniary aid. Cyril was
+sent to Marlby, and Frank, who was but ten years old, remained for the
+present at Ildown grammar school.
+
+After the funeral Julian returned to Harton with a sadder and wiser
+heart. Though never an idle boy, he had not as yet realised the
+necessity of throwing himself fully into the studies of the place, but
+had rather given the reins to his fancy, and luxuriated in the gorgeous
+day-dreams of poetry and romance. Henceforward, he became a most
+earnest and diligent student, and day by day felt that his intellectual
+powers grew stronger and more developed by this healthier nourishment.
+At the end of that quarter he gained his first head-remove, and Mr
+Carden rejoiced heartily in the success of his favourite pupil.
+
+"Why, Julian, you will beat us all if you go on at this rate," said he,
+after reading over the trial verses which Julian asked him to criticise
+after the examination. "You always showed taste, but here we have
+vigour too; and for a wonder, you haven't made any mistakes."
+
+"I'm afraid I shall be `stumped' in the Greek `Iambi,' sir, as Mr
+Clarke calls them."
+
+"Ah! well, you must take pains. You've improved, though, since you had
+to translate Milton's--
+
+ "Smoothing the raven down
+ Of darkness, till it smiled;
+
+"when, you remember, I gave you a literal version of your `Iambi,' which
+meant `pounding a pea-green fog.' Eh?"
+
+"Oh, yes," said Julian, "I remember too that I rendered `the moon-beams'
+by `the moon's rafters.'"
+
+"Never mind," said Mr Carden, laughing, "improve in them as much as you
+have in Latin verse, and we shall see you Newry scholar yet."
+
+A thrill of joy went through the boy's heart as he heard these words.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FOUR.
+
+HOW JULIAN LOST A FORTUNE.
+
+ "Most like a step-dame or a dowager
+ Long withering out a young man's revenue."
+ _Shakespeare_.
+
+I must not chronicle Julian's school-life, much as I should have to tell
+about him, and strong as the temptation is, but another event happened
+during his stay at Harton which affected so materially his future years
+that I must proceed to narrate it now.
+
+Julian's father had a sister much older than himself, who many years
+before had married a baronet-farmer, Sir Thomas Vinsear of Lonstead
+Abbey. It was certainly not a love match on the lady's side, for the
+baronet was twenty years her senior, and his tastes in no respect
+resembled hers. But she was already of "a certain age," and despairing
+of a lover, accepted the good old country squire, and was located for
+the rest of her life as mistress of Lonstead Abbey.
+
+As long as he lived all was well; Lady Vinsear, like a sensible wife,
+conformed herself to all his wishes and peculiarities, and won in no
+slight degree his gratitude and affection. But he did not long survive
+his marriage, and after a few years the lady found herself alone and
+childless in the solitary grandeur of her husband's home.
+
+Her brother Henry, the Rector of Ildown, had always been her special
+favourite, and she looked to his frequent visits to enliven her
+loneliness. But she was piqued by his having married without consulting
+her, and behaved so uncourteously to Mrs Home, that for a long time the
+intercourse between them was broken.
+
+One day, however, shortly before his death, she had written to announce
+an intended visit, and in due time her carriage stood before the rectory
+door. It so happened that it was Julian's holiday-time, and he was at
+home. Changed as the old lady had become by years and disappointment,
+and the ennui of an aimless widowhood, little relieved by the unceasing
+attendance of a confidante, yet Lady Vinsear's childless and withered
+heart seemed to be touched to life again when she gazed on her brother's
+beautiful and modest boy. Courteous without subservience, and attentive
+without servility, Julian, by his graceful and unselfish demeanour, won
+her complete affection, and she dropped to the family no ambiguous
+hints, that, for Julian's sake, she should renew her intercourse with
+them, and make him her heir. Circumstanced as he was, Mr Home could
+not but rejoice in this determination, and the more so from his proud
+consciousness that not even the vilest detractor could charge him with
+having courted his rich sister's favour by open or secret arts. From
+Julian he would have concealed Lady Vinsear's intention, but she had
+herself made him tolerably aware of it, after a fit of violent spleen
+against Miss Sprong, her confidante, who, seeing how the wind lay, had
+tried to drop little malicious hints against the favourite nephew, until
+the old lady had cut them short, by a peremptory order that Miss Sprong
+should leave the room. That little rebuff the lady never forgot and
+never forgave, and, under the guise of admiration, she nursed her enmity
+against the unconscious Julian until due opportunity should have
+occurred to give it vent.
+
+Every now and then, Julian, when wearied with study, would be tempted to
+think in his secret heart, "What does it matter my working so hard, when
+I shall be master of Lonstead Abbey some day?" And then perhaps would
+follow a rather inconsistent fit of idleness, till Mr Carden, or some
+other master, applied the spur again.
+
+"I can't make you out, Julian," said Lillyston; "sometimes you grind
+away for a month like--like beans, and then you're as idle again for a
+week as the dog that laid his head against a wall to bark."
+
+"Well, shall I tell you, Hugh?" answered Julian, who had often felt that
+it would be a relief to put his friend in possession of the secret. And
+he told Lillyston that he was the acknowledged heir of his aunt's
+property.
+
+"Oh, well then," said Lillyston, "I don't see why I should work either,
+seeing as how Lillyston Court will probably come to me some day. I say,
+Julian, I vote we both try for lag next trials. It'd save lots of
+grind."
+
+All this was brought out very archly, and instantly recalled to Julian's
+mind the many arguments which he had used to his friend, especially
+since his father's death, to prove that, under any circumstances,
+diligence was a duty which secured its own reward; indeed, he used to
+maintain that, even on selfish grounds it was best, for in the long run
+the idlest boys, with their punishments and extras, got far the most
+work to do--to say nothing of the lassitude that usurps the realm of
+neglected duty, and that disgraceful ignorance which is the nemesis of
+wasted time.
+
+He burst out laughing. "You have me on the hip, Hugh, and I give in.
+In proof whereof, here goes the novel I'm reading; and I'll at once set
+to work on my next set of verses;" whereon Julian pitched his green
+novel to the top of an inaccessible cupboard, got down his Elegiacs for
+the next day, and had no immediate recurrence of what Lillyston
+christened the "pudding theory of work."
+
+It was during his last year at Harton that Lady Vinsear, in consequence
+of one of her sudden whims, wrote to invite him to Lonstead, with both
+his brothers; for she never took any notice of either Violet or Mrs
+Home. The time she mentioned was ten days before the Harton holidays
+began. So that Frank and Cyril, (who came back from Marlby just in
+time), had to go alone, rather to their disgust; Julian, however,
+promising to join them directly after he returned from school. The
+wilful old lady, urged on by the confidante, took considerable umbrage
+at this, and wrote that "she was quite sure the Doctor would not have
+put any obstacles in the way of Julian's coming had he been informed of
+_her_ wishes. And as for trials, (the Harton word for examination),
+which Julian had pleaded in excuse, he had better take care that, in
+attending to the imaginary trials of Harton, he didn't increase his own
+real trials."
+
+This sentence made Julian laugh immoderately, both from his aunt's
+notion of the universal autocracy of _her_ will, and from her obvious
+bewilderment at the technical word "Trials," which had betrayed her
+unconsciously into a pun, which, of all things, she abhorred. However,
+he wrote back politely--explained what he meant by "Trials"--begged to
+be excused for a neglect of her wishes, which was inevitable--and
+reiterated his promise of joining his brothers, as early as was
+feasible, under her hospitable roof.
+
+It was not without inward misgiving that Cyril and Frank found
+themselves deposited in the hall of their glum old aunt's large and
+lonely house, the very size and emptiness of which had tended not a
+little to increase the poor lady's vapours. However, they were
+naturally graceful and well-bred, so that, in spite of the patronising
+empire assumed over them by the vulgar and half-educated Miss Sprong--
+which Cyril especially was very much inclined to resent--the first day
+or two passed by with tolerable equanimity.
+
+But this dull routine soon proved unendurable to the two lively boys.
+They found it impossible to sit still the whole evening, looking over
+sacred prints; and this was the only amusement which Miss Sprong
+suggested to Lady Vinsear for them. Of late the dowager had taken what
+she considered to be a religious turn; but unhappily the supposed
+religion was as different from real piety as light from darkness, and
+consisted mainly in making herself and all around her miserable by a
+semi-ascetic puritanism of observances, and a style of conversation fit
+to drive her little nephews into a lunatic asylum.
+
+Though they both felt a species of terror at their ungracious aunt, and
+the ever-detonating Miss Sprong, the long-pent spirit of fun at times
+grew too strong in them, and they would call down sharp rebukes by
+romping in the drawing-room, so as to disturb the two ladies while they
+read to each other, for hours together, the charming treatises of their
+favourite moderate divine.
+
+The boys were seated on two stools, in the silence of despair, and at
+last Cyril, who had been twirling his thumbs for half an hour, and
+listening to a dissertation on Armageddon, gave a yawn so portentous and
+prolonged that Frank suddenly exploded in a little burst of laughter,
+which was at once checked, when Miss Sprong observed--
+
+"I think it would be profitable if your ladyship,"--Miss Sprong never
+omitted the title--"would set your nephews some of Watts' hymns to
+learn."
+
+The nephews protested with one voice and much rebellion, but at last
+their irate aunt quenched the unseemly levity, and they were fairly set
+to work at Dr Watts--Frank getting for his share "The little busy bee."
+But instead of learning it, they got together, and Cyril began drawing
+pictures of cruet-stands and other impieties, whereby Frank was kept in
+fits of laughter, and when called up to say his hymn, knew nothing at
+all about it. Cyril sat by him, and when Frank had exhausted his stock
+of acquirements by saying, in a tone of disgust--
+
+ "How doth the little busy bee--"
+
+Cyril suggested--
+
+ "Delight to bark and bite."
+
+"Oh, yes--
+
+ "How doth the little busy bee
+ Delight to bark and bite--
+
+"How _does_ it go on, Cyril?" said Frank.
+
+ "To gather honey all the day,
+ And eat it all the night,"
+
+whispered the audacious brother, conjuring into memory the schoolboy
+version of that celebrated poem.
+
+Frank, who was far too much engrossed in his own difficulties to think
+of what he was saying, artlessly repeated the words, and opened his
+large eyes in amazement, when he was greeted by a shout of laughter from
+Cyril, and a little shriek of indignation from Miss Sprong, which
+combined sounds started Lady Vinsear from the doze into which she had
+fallen, and ended in the summary ejectment of the young offenders.
+
+The next day, to their own great relief and delight, they were sent home
+in disgrace; and knowing that their mother would not be angry with them
+for a piece of childish gaiety under such trying circumstances, they
+were surprised and pained to see how grave she and Violet looked when
+they told their story. But Mrs Home's thoughts had reverted to Julian,
+and she knew Miss Sprong too well not to be aware that she had designs
+on Lady Vinsear's property, and would excite against Julian any ill-will
+she could.
+
+That her fears were not unfounded was proved by the fact that, in the
+middle of trial-week, Julian received an altogether intolerable epistle
+from Miss Sprong, written, she said, "at the express request and
+dictation of his esteemed aunt," calling him to account for this little
+incident in a way that, (to use Lillyston's expression), instantly "put
+him on his hind legs." He read a part of this letter to Lillyston, and,
+with his own comments, it ran thus:--
+
+ "Lady Vinsear desires me to say," (Hem! I doubt that very much),
+ "that the rudeness of those two little boys, to say nothing of their
+ great immorality and impiety," (I say, that's coming it too strong, or
+ rather too _Sprong_), "is such as to reflect great discredit on the
+ influences to which they have been _lately_--"
+
+"By Jove! this is too bad," said Julian, passionately; "when she adds
+innuendoes against my mother to her other malice--I won't stand it,"
+and, without reading farther, he tossed the letter into the fire,
+watching with vindictive eyes its complete consumption--
+
+ "There goes the squire--revered, illustrious spark!
+ And there--no less illustrious--goes the clerk!"
+
+he said, as he watched the little red streams flickering out of the
+black paper ashes. "And now for the answer! Bother the woman for
+plaguing me, (for I know it's none of my aunt's handiwork), in the
+middle of trial-week."
+
+"I say, Julian, don't be too fiery in your answer, you know, for you
+really ought to appease the poor old lady. Only think of that impudent
+little brother of yours! I must make the young rogue's acquaintance
+some day."
+
+But Julian had seized a sheet of note-paper, and wrote to his aunt, not
+condescending to notice even by a message her obnoxious amanuensis:--
+
+ "My Dear Aunt--I cannot believe that the letter I received to-day
+ really emanated from you, at least not in the language in which it was
+ couched.
+
+ "I have neither time nor inclination," (`Hoity, toity, how grand we
+ are!') "to attend to the foolish trifle to which your amanuensis,"
+ (`Meaning me!' screamed the irrepressible Sprong), "alludes; but I am
+ quite sure that, on reflection, you will not be inclined to judge too
+ hardly a mere piece of fun and thoughtless liveliness; for that
+ Frankie meant to be rude, I don't for a moment believe. I shall only
+ add, that if I were not convinced that _you_ can never have sanctioned
+ the expressions which the lady," (Julian had first written `person,'
+ but altered it afterwards), "who wrote for you presumed to apply to my
+ brothers, and above all, to my mother, I should have good reason to be
+ offended; but feeling sure that they are not attributable to you, I
+ pass them over with indifference. I am obliged to write in great
+ haste, so here I must conclude.
+
+ "Believe me, my dear Aunt, your affectionate nephew,
+
+ "Julian Home."
+
+Lady Vinsear was secretly pleased with the spirit which this letter
+showed, and was not sorry for the snubbing which it gave to her
+lady-companion; but she determined to exercise a little tyranny, and
+fancied that Julian would be too much frightened to resent it.
+Accustomed to the legacy-hunting spirit of many parasites, the old lady
+thought that Julian would be like the rest, and hoped to enjoy the sight
+of him reduced to submission and obedience, in the hopes of future
+advantage; not that she would exult in his humiliation, but she was glad
+of any pretext to bring the noble boy before her as a suppliant for her
+favour. Accordingly, setting aside her first and better impulses, she
+wrote back a sharp reply, abusing Cyril and Frank in round and severe
+terms, and adding some bitter innuendoes about the poverty of the
+family, and their supposed expectations at her decease. Miss Sprong
+lent all the venom of her malicious ingenuity to this precious
+performance, which fortunately did not reach Julian until trials were
+nearly over. Tired with excitement and hard work, the boy could ill
+endure these galling allusions, and wrote back a short and fiery
+reply:--
+
+ "My Dear Aunt--If any one has persuaded you that I am eager to
+ purchase your good-will at any sacrifice, and that in consideration of
+ `supposed advantages' hereafter to be derived from you--I shall be
+ willing to endure unkindly language or groundless insinuations about
+ my other relatives--then they have very seriously misled you as to my
+ real character. This is really the only reply of which your letter
+ admits. I shall always be ready, as in duty bound, to bestow on you
+ such respect and affection as our relationship demands and your own
+ kindness may elicit, but I would scorn to win your favour at the
+ expense of a subservience at once ungenerous and unjust.
+
+ "Believe me to remain, your affectionate nephew,
+
+ "Julian Home."
+
+This letter decided the matter. Lady Vinsear wrote back, that as he
+obviously cared nothing about her, and did not even treat her with
+ordinary deference, she had that day altered her will. Poor old lady!
+Julian's angry letter cost her many a pang; and that night, as she sat
+in her bedroom by her lonely hearth, and thought over her dead brother
+and this gallant high-souled boy of his, the tears coursed each other
+down her furrowed cheeks, and she could get no rest. At last she had
+taken her desk, and, with trembling hands, written:--
+
+ "Dearest Julian--Forgive an old woman's whim, and come to me and
+ comfort my old age. All I have is yours, Julian; and I love you,
+ though I wrote to you so bitterly.--Your loving aunt,
+
+ "Caroline Vinsear."
+
+But when morning came, Sprong resumed her ascendency, and by raking up
+and blowing the cooled embers of her patroness' wrath, succeeded once
+more in fanning them to the old red heat, after which she poured vinegar
+upon them, and they exploded in the pungent fumes of the note which told
+our hero that he was not to hope, for the future, to be one day owner of
+a handsome fortune.
+
+Of course, at first he was a little downcast; and in talking to
+Lillyston, compared himself to Gautier sans avoir, and "Wilfred the
+disinherited."
+
+"Never mind, Julian; it matters very little to _you_," said Lillyston
+proudly.
+
+"Anyhow I must have no more fits of idleness," answered Julian.
+
+And indeed the only pain it caused him arose from the now necessary
+decision that he must go to Saint Werner's College _as a sizar_, or not
+at all. But for all that he went home with a light heart, and had once
+more gained the proud distinction of head-remove--one for which, at that
+time, I very much doubt whether he would have exchanged the prospect of
+a rich inheritance.
+
+And the misfortune proved an advantage to Cyril too, as we shall see.
+
+"So here's the little rogue who has lost me a thousand a year," said
+Julian laughingly, when he got home, and took Cyril on his knee by the
+fireside after dinner. The next moment he was very sorry he had said
+it, for Cyril hung his head, and seemed quite disconcerted; but his
+brother laughed away his sorrow, as he thought, and no further allusion
+to the subject was made.
+
+But that night, as Julian looked into his brother's bedroom before he
+went to bed, he found Cyril crying, and his pillow wet with tears.
+
+"Cyril, what's the matter, my boy?--you're not ill, are you?"
+
+Cyril sat up, his eyes still swimming, and threw his arms round his
+brother's neck. "I've ruined you, Julian," he said.
+
+"My dear child, what nonsense! Nay, my foolish little fellow," answered
+Julian, "this is really a mistake of yours. Aunt Vinsear was angry with
+me for my letters,--not with you. Don't cry so, Cyril, for I really
+don't care a rush about it; but I shall care if it vexes you. But shall
+I tell you why you ought to know of it, Cyril?"
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because, my boy, it affects you too. You know, Cyril, that we are very
+poor now. Well, you see we shall have to support ourselves hereafter,
+and mother and Violet depend on us so you must work hard, Cyril, will
+you? and don't be idle at Marlby, as I'm afraid you have been. Eh, my
+boy?"
+
+The boy promised faithfully, and performed the promise well in after
+days; but that night Julian did not leave him until he was fast asleep.
+
+We shall tell only one more scene of Julian's Harton life, and that very
+briefly.
+
+It is a glorious summer afternoon; four o'clock bell is just over, and
+it is expected that in a few minutes the examiner, (an old Hartonian and
+senior classic), will read out the list which shall give the result of
+many weeks' hard work. The Newry scholarship is to be announced at the
+same time: Bruce and Home are the favourite names.
+
+A crowd of boys throng round the steps, but Julian is not among them; he
+is leaning over the rails of the churchyard, under the elm-trees by
+Peachey's tomb, filled with a trembling and almost sickening anxiety.
+Bruce, confident of victory, is playing racquets, just below the
+schoolyard.
+
+The Examiner suddenly appears from the speech-room door. There is a
+breathless silence while he reads the list, and then announces, in an
+emphatic voice--
+
+"The Newry scholarship is adjudged to Julian Home!"
+
+Off darts Lillyston, bounds up the hill into the churchyard, and has
+informed the happy Julian of his good fortune long before the "three
+cheers for Mr Burton," and "three cheers for Home," have died away.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FIVE.
+
+SAINT WERNER'S.
+
+ "So soon the boy a youth, the youth a man,
+ Eager to run the race his fathers ran."
+ Rogers' _Human Life_.
+
+The last day at Harton came; the last chapel-service in that fair school
+fabric; the last sermon, "Arise, let us go hence;" the last look at the
+churchyard and the fourth-form room; the last "Speecher," and delivering
+up of the monitor's keys; the last farewells to Mr Carden and the other
+masters, and the Doctor, and their schoolfellows and fags; and then with
+swelling hearts Julian and Lillyston got into the special train,
+thronged with its laughing and noisy passengers, and during the twenty
+minutes which were occupied by their transit to London, were filled with
+the melancholy thought that the days of boyhood were over for ever.
+
+"Good-bye, Frank," said Julian--"To-morrow, to fresh fields and pastures
+new."
+
+"Good-bye, Julian. We must meet next at Saint Werner's."
+
+"Mind you write meanwhile."
+
+"All right. You shall hear in a week. Good-bye." And Lillyston nodded
+from the cab window his last farewell to Julian Home, the Harton boy.
+
+But if there were partings, what glorious meetings there were too,
+during those twenty-four hours. Ah! they must be felt, not written of:
+but I am sure that no family felt a keener joy that day, than Julian's
+mother, and sister, and brothers, when they saw him again, and learnt
+with pride that he had won a scholarship of 100 pounds a year; even Will
+and Mary, the faithful servants, seemed, when they heard it, to look up
+to their young master with even more honour than before.
+
+Bruce spent the first part of his holidays in shooting, and the latter
+weeks in all the gaieties of a wealthy London family. He was naturally
+self-indulgent, and as no one urged him to make good use of his time, he
+devoted it to every possible amusement which riches could procure. Both
+he and his parents had a boundless belief in his natural abilities, and
+these, he thought, would be quite sufficient to gain him such honours as
+should be a graceful addition to the public reputation which he intended
+to win. A week or two before the Camford term commenced, he engaged
+some splendid lodgings, the most expensive which he heard of, and,
+turning out the furniture which was usually let with them, gave an
+almost unlimited order to a fashionable upholsterer to see them fitted
+out with due luxury and taste. When he came up as a freshman, which he
+deferred doing until the last possible moment, he was himself amazed to
+see how literally his orders had been obeyed. The rooms were refulgent
+with splendour: glossy tables, velvet-cushioned chairs, Turkey carpets,
+rich curtains, and an abundance of mirrors, made them, as the tradesman
+remarked "fit for a lord;" and Bruce took possession, with no little
+pride and self-satisfaction at finding himself his own master in so
+brilliant an abode.
+
+Meanwhile, the holidays had passed by with Julian very differently, but
+very happily. Without tiring himself, or harassing his attention by
+study, he made a rule of devoting to work some portion, at least, of
+every day. Long strolls with his mother and sister in the bright summer
+evenings, bathes and boating excursions with Cyril and Frank, and happy,
+lonely rambles on the beach, kept him in health and spirits, and he
+looked forward with eager ambition to the arena which he was so soon to
+enter.
+
+"The Harton boys have gone back by this time, haven't they?" asked
+Violet, as she sat with her mother and brother on the lawn one
+afternoon. "Don't you wish you were there again with them, Julian?"
+
+"No," said Julian, "I wouldn't exchange Saint Werner's man even for
+Harton boy."
+
+"How soon shall you have to go up to Saint Werner's?" said Mrs Home.
+
+"On October 15th; in about a fortnight's time. I mean to go up a day or
+two beforehand to get settled. You and Violet must come with me,
+mother."
+
+"But is that usual? Won't you get laughed at as though you were coming
+up under female escort?" asked Violet.
+
+"Pooh! you don't suppose I care for that," said Julian, "even supposing
+it were likely to be true; besides--" He said no more, but his proud
+look at his sister's face seemed to imply that he expected rather to be
+envied than laughed at.
+
+Accordingly, they went up together, and, as the train drew nearer and
+nearer to Camford, all three grew silent and thoughtful. They were
+rightly conscious that on the years to be spent in college life depended
+no small part of Julian's future happiness and prosperity. Three years
+at least would be spent there; years wealthy with all blessing, or
+prolific of evil and regret.
+
+It was night when they arrived, and in the dimly-lighted streets there
+was not enough visible to gratify Julian's eager curiosity. The omnibus
+was crowded with undergraduates, who were chiefly freshmen, but
+apparently anxious to seem very much at home. At the station, the piles
+of luggage seemed interminable, and Mrs Home and Violet were not sorry
+to escape from the unusual confusion to the quiet of their hotel.
+
+Next morning, directly after an impatient breakfast, Julian started to
+call on his tutor.
+
+"Which is the way to Saint Werner's College?" he asked of the waiter.
+
+"Straight along, sir," was the reply, and off he started down King's
+Parade. In his hurry to make the first acquaintance with his new
+college, Julian hardly stopped to admire the smooth green quadrangle and
+lofty turrets of King Henry's College, or Saint Mary's, or the Senate
+House and Library, but strode on to the gate of Saint Werner's.
+Entering, he gazed eagerly at the famous great court, with its chapel,
+hall, fountain, and Master's lodge; and then made his way through the
+cloisters of Warwick's Court to his tutor's rooms.
+
+On entering, he found himself in a room, luxuriously furnished, and full
+of books. In a large armchair before the fire sat a clergyman, whom
+Julian at once conjectured to be Mr Grayson, the tutor on whose "side"
+he was entered. He was a tall, grave-looking man, of about forty, and
+rose to greet his pupil with a formal bow.
+
+"How do you do, Mr --? I did not quite catch the name."
+
+"Home, sir," said Julian, advancing to shake hands in a cordial and
+confiding manner; but the tutor contented himself with a very cold
+shake, and seemed at a loss how to proceed.
+
+Julian was burning with curiosity and eagerness. He longed to ask a
+hundred questions; at such a moment--a moment when he first felt how
+completely he had passed over the boundary which divides boyhood from
+manhood, he yearned for a word of advice, of encouragement, of sympathy.
+He expected, at least, something which should resemble a welcome, or a
+direction what to do. Nothing of the kind, however, came. While Julian
+was awaiting some remark, the tutor shuffled, hemmed, and looked ill at
+ease, as though at a loss how to begin the conversation.
+
+At last Julian, in despair, asked, "Whereabouts are my rooms, sir?"
+
+"Oh, the porter will show you; you'll find no difficulty about them,"
+said the tutor.
+
+"Have you anything further to ask me, Mr Home?" he inquired, after
+another little pause.
+
+"Nothing whatever, sir," said Julian, a little indignantly, for he began
+to feel much like what a volcano may be supposed to do when its crater
+is filled with snow. "Have you anything to tell me, sir?"
+
+"No, Mr Home. I hope you'll--that is--I hope--good morning," he said,
+as Julian, to relieve him from an unprofitable commonplace, backed
+towards the door, and made a formal bow.
+
+"Humph," thought Julian. "What an icicle; not much good to be got out
+of that quarter. An intolerably cold reception. It's odd, too, for the
+man must have heard all about me from Mr Carden."
+
+As we shall have very little to do with Mr Grayson, we may here allow
+him a cordial word of apology. What was to Julian the commencement of
+an epoch, was, be it remembered, to the tutor a commonplace and almost
+everyday event. The whole of that week he had been occupied in
+receiving visits from "the early fathers," who came up in charge of
+their sons, and all of whom seemed to expect that he would show the
+liveliest and tenderest interest in their respective prodigies. Other
+freshmen had visited him unaccompanied, and some of them seemed rather
+inclined to patronise him than otherwise. He was a shy man, and always
+had a painful suspicion at heart that people were laughing at him.
+Having lived the life of a student, he had never acquired the polished
+ease of a man of the world, and had a nervous dread of strangers. His
+manners were but an icy shield of self-defence against ridicule, and
+they suited his somewhat sensitive dignity. He persuaded himself, too,
+that the "men" on his side were "men" in years and discretion as well as
+name, and that they must stand or fall unaided, since the years of
+boyish discipline and school constraint were gone by. It never occurred
+to him that a word spoken in due season might be of incalculable benefit
+to many of his charge. Being a man of slow sensibilities, he could not
+sympathise with the enthusiastic temperament of youths like Julian, nor
+did he ever single out one of his pupils either for partiality or
+dislike. Yet he was thoroughly kind-hearted, and many remembered his
+good deeds with generous gratitude. Nor was he wholly wrong in his
+theory that a tutor often does as much harm by meddling interference as
+he does by distance and neglect.
+
+When a boy goes to college, eager, quick, impetuous, rejoicing as a
+giant to run his course, he is generally filled with noble resolutions
+and elevating thoughts. There is a touch of flame and of romance in his
+disposition; he feels himself to be the member of a brotherhood, and
+longs to be a distinguished and worthy one; he is anxious for all that
+is grand and right, and yearns for a little sympathy to support his
+determination and enliven his hopes. Some there may be so dull and
+sensual, so swallowed up in selfishness and conceit, so chill to every
+generous sentiment, and callous to every stirring impulse, that they
+experience none of this; their sole aim is, on the one hand to succeed,
+or on the other, to amuse and gratify themselves, to cultivate all their
+animal propensities, and drown in the mud-honey of premature
+independence the last relics of their childish aspirations. With men
+like this, to dress showily, to drive tandem and give champagne
+breakfasts, comes as a matter of course; while their supremest delight
+is to wander back to their old school, in fawn-coloured dittos, and with
+a cigar in their mouths, to show their superiority to all sense of
+decency and good taste. But these are the rare exceptions. However
+much they may conceal their own emotions, however dead and cynical, and
+contemptible they may grow in after days, there are few men of ordinary
+uprightness who do not feel a thrill of genuine enthusiasm when they
+first enter the walls of their college, and who will not own it without
+a blush.
+
+Now Julian was an enthusiast by nature and temperament; all the
+sentiments which we have been describing he felt with more than ordinary
+intensity. It gave a grandeur to his hopes, and a distinct sense of
+ennobling pleasure to remember that he was treading the courts which
+generations of the good and wise had trodden before him, and holding in
+his hand the torch which they had handed down to him. _Their_ memory
+still lingered there, and he trusted that _his_ name too might in after
+days be not wholly unremembered. At least he would strive, with a
+godlike energy, to fail in no duty, and to leave no effort unfulfilled.
+If he viewed his coming life too much in its poetical aspect, at least
+his glowing aspirations and golden dreams were tempered with a deep
+humility and a childlike faith.
+
+After fuming a little at the icy reception which his tutor had given
+him, he walked up and down the court, thinking of his position, and his
+intentions--of the past, the present, and the future--until proud tears
+glistened in his eyes. It was clear to him that now he would have to
+stand alone amid life's trials, and alone face life's temptations. And
+he was ready for the struggle. With God's help he would not miss the
+meaning of his life, but take the tide of opportunity while it was at
+the flood.
+
+Before rejoining his mother, he determined to call on one of the junior
+fellows, the only one with whom he had any acquaintance, the Reverend N
+Admer. He only knew him from a casual introduction; but Mr Admer had
+asked him to call, on his arrival at Saint Werner's, and Julian hoped
+both to get some information from him to dissipate the painful feeling
+of strangeness and novelty, and also partially to do away with the
+effect of Mr Grayson's coldness.
+
+Although it was now past ten in the morning, he found Mr Admer only
+just beginning breakfast, and looking tired and lazy. He was received
+with a patronising and supercilious tone, and the Fellow not only went
+on with his breakfast, but occasionally glanced at a newspaper while he
+talked. Not that Mr Admer at all meant to be unkind or rude, but he
+hated enthusiasm in every shape; he did not believe in it, and it
+wearied him--hence freshmen during their first few days were his
+profound abhorrence.
+
+After a few commonplace remarks, Julian ventured on a question or two as
+to the purchases which he would immediately require, the hours of
+lecture and hall, and the thousand-and-one trifles of which a newcomer
+is necessarily ignorant. Mr Admer seemed to think this a great bore,
+and answered languidly enough, advising Julian not to be "more fresh"
+than he could help. It requires very small self-denial to make a person
+at home by supplying him with a little information; but small as the
+effort would have been, it was greater than the Reverend N Admer could
+afford to make, and his answers were so little encouraging that Julian,
+making ample allowance for the ennuye condition of the young Fellow,
+relapsed into silence.
+
+"And what do you think of Saint Werner's?" asked Mr Admer, taking the
+initiative, with a yawn.
+
+Julian's face lighted up. "Think of it! I feel uncommonly proud
+already of being a Saint Werner's man."
+
+"Genius loci, and all that sort of thing, eh?"
+
+The sneering way in which this was said left room for no reply, so Mr
+Admer continued.
+
+"Ah you'll soon find all that sort of twaddle wear off."
+
+"I hope not," said Julian.
+
+"Of course you intend to be senior classic, or senior wrangler, or
+something of that sort?"
+
+"I expect simply nothing; but if I were inclined to soar, one might have
+a still higher ambition than that."
+
+"Oh, I see; an embryo Newton,--all that sort of thing."
+
+"I didn't mean quite `all that sort of thing,' since you seem fond of
+the phrase," said Julian, "but really I think my aspirations, whatever
+they are, would only tire you. Good morning."
+
+"Good morning," said Mr Admer, nodding. "We don't shake hands up here.
+I shall come and call on you soon."
+
+"The later the better," thought Julian, as he descended the narrow
+stairs. "Good heavens! is that a fair specimen of a don, I wonder. If
+so, I shall certainly confine my acquaintance to the undergraduates."
+
+No, Julian, not a fair specimen of a don altogether, but in some of his
+aspects a fair specimen of a certain class of university men, who
+profess to admire nothing, hope for nothing, love nothing; who think
+warmth of heart a folly, and sentiment a crime; who would not display an
+interest in any thing more important than a boat-race or a game of
+bowls, to save their lives; who are very fond of the phrase, "all that
+sort of nonsense," to express everything that rises above the dead level
+of their own dead mediocrity in intelligence and life. If you would not
+grovel in spirit; if you would not lose every tear that sparkles, and
+every sigh that burns; if you would not ossify the very power of
+passion; if you would not turn your soul into a mass of shapeless lead,
+avoid those despicable cynics, who never leave their discussion of the
+merits of beer, or the powers of stroke oars, unless it be to carp at
+acknowledged eminence, and jeer at genuine emotion. How often in such
+company have I seen men relapse into stupid silence, because, if they
+ventured on any expression of lively interest, one of the throng, amid
+the scornful indifference of the rest, would give the only
+acknowledgment of his remark, by taking the pipe out of his mouth, to
+give vent to a low guttural laugh.
+
+After this it was lucky for Julian that he had brought his mother and
+sister with him, and that a moment after leaving Mr Admer he caught
+sight of Hugh Lillyston. With a joyful expression of surprise, they
+grasped each other's hands, and interchanged so friendly a greeting that
+Julian in an instant had scattered to the winds the gloomy impression
+which was beginning to creep over him.
+
+"How long have you been here, Hugh?"
+
+"I came yesterday."
+
+"Have you seen your rooms yet?"
+
+"No; I am just going to look for them."
+
+"Well, come along; I know where they are."
+
+"But stop," said Julian, "I must go to the Eagle first for my people.
+They'll be expecting me."
+
+"Really. So Mrs Home's here?" asked Lillyston.
+
+"Yes, and my sister. If you've nothing to do, come and be introduced."
+
+"How immensely jolly. I wish _my_ mother and sister had taken the
+trouble to come with me, I know."
+
+They went to the hotel, and Lillyston was able to gratify the curiosity
+he had long felt to see his friend's relations.
+
+"Whom do you think I've brought back with me, mother? guess," said
+Julian, as he entered the room beaming with pleasure. "Here, Hugh, come
+along. My mother--my sister--Mr Lillyston."
+
+"What! is this the Mr Lillyston of whom we've heard so much?" asked
+Mrs Home, with a cordial shake of the hand, while Violet looked up with
+a quick glance of curiosity and pleasure.
+
+"No other," said Hugh, laughing; "and really I feel as if I were an old
+friend already."
+
+"You are so, I assure you," said Mrs Home, "and I hope we shall often
+meet now." Lillyston hoped the same, as he looked at Violet.
+
+It was arranged that they should all four go at once to Julian's rooms,
+and help in the grand operation of unpacking. The rooms were very
+pleasant attics in the great court, looking out on the Fellows'
+bowling-green, and the Iscam flowing beyond it. The furniture, most of
+which Julian was going to take from the previous possessor, was neat and
+comfortable, and when the book shelves began to glitter with his Harton
+prizes and gift-books, Julian was delighted beyond measure with the
+appearance of his new home.
+
+For some hours the unpacking continued vigorously, only interrupted by
+an excursion for lunch to the hotel, since Julian had as yet purchased
+no plates and received no commons.
+
+On their return they found an old lady in the room--
+
+ "A charred and wrinkled piece of womanhood;"
+
+who, in a voice like the grating of a blunt saw, informed Julian that
+she was to be his bedmaker, and asked him whether he intended "to tea"
+in his rooms that evening. (The verb "to tea" is the property of
+bedmakers, and, with beautiful elasticity, it even admits of a perfect
+tense--as "have you tea'd?")
+
+"By all means," said Julian; "lay the table for four this evening at
+eight o'clock, and get me some bread and butter. You'll stay, Hugh,
+won't you?"
+
+"I should like to, very much. But won't it be your last evening with
+your mother and Miss Home?"
+
+"Yes; but never mind that."
+
+Lillyston shook his head, and bidding the ladies a warm good-bye, left
+them to enjoy with Julian his first quiet evening in Saint Werner's,
+Camford.
+
+"I must hang my pictures before you go, Violet. I shall want your
+advice."
+
+"Well, let me see," said Violet. "The water-colour likenesses of Cyril
+and Frankie ought to go here, one on each side of Mr Vere; at least, I
+suppose, you mean to put Mr Vere in the place of honour?"
+
+"Oh, certainly," said Julian; "every time I look on that noble face, so
+full of strength and love, and so marked with those `divine
+hieroglyphics of sorrow,' I shall learn fresh lessons of endurance and
+wisdom."
+
+"People will certainly call you a heretic, if you do," laughed Violet.
+
+"People!" said Julian scornfully.
+
+ "Of whom to be dispraised were no small praise.
+
+"Let them yelp."
+
+Mr Vere was an eminent clergyman, who had been an intimate friend of
+Mr Home before his death. Julian had only heard him preach, and met
+him occasionally; but he had read some of his works, and had received
+from him so much sympathising kindness and intellectual aid, that he
+regarded him with a love and reverence little short of devotion--as a
+man distinguished above all others for his gentleness, his eloquence,
+his honesty, his learning, and his love. This likeness had belonged to
+Mr Home, and Julian had asked leave to carry it with him whenever he
+should go to the University.
+
+"Yes, the place of honour for Mr Vere."
+
+"And where shall we hang this?" said Julian, taking up a photograph of
+Van Dyck's great painting of Jacob's Dream: the Hebrew boy is sleeping
+on the ground, and his long, dark curls, falling off his forehead,
+mingle with the rich foliage of the surrounding plants, fanned by the
+waving of mysterious wings; a cherub is lightly raising the embroidered
+cap that partially shades his face, and at his feet, blessing him with
+uplifted hand, stands a majestic angel, on whose flowing robes of white
+gleams a celestial radiance from the vista, alight with heavenly faces,
+that opens over his head. A happy and holy slumber seems to breathe
+from the lad's countenance, and yet you can tell that the light of
+dreams has dawned under his "closed eyelids," and that the inward eye
+has caught full sight of that Beatific Epiphany.
+
+"We must hang this in your bedroom, Julian," said Mrs Home. "I shall
+love to think of you lying under the outstretched hand of this heavenly
+watcher."
+
+So they hung it there, and the task was over, and they spent a happy
+happy evening together. Next morning Julian accompanied them to the
+train, and walked back to the matriculation examination.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SIX.
+
+RENCONTRES.
+
+ "A boy--no better--with his rosy cheeks
+ Angelical, keen eye, courageous look,
+ And conscious step of purity and pride."
+ Wordsworth's _Prelude_.
+
+A public school man is by no means lonely when he first enters the
+university. He finds many of his old school-fellows accompanying him,
+and many who have gone up before him, and he feels united to them all by
+a bond of fellowship, which at once creates for him a circle of friends.
+Had Julian merely kept up his Harton acquaintances, he would have known
+as many Camford men as were at all necessary for the purposes of
+society.
+
+But although with most or all of the Hartonians Julian remained on
+pleasant and friendly terms, there were others whom he saw quite as
+much, and whose society he enjoyed all the more thoroughly because their
+previous associations and experiences were different from his own. And
+on looking back in aftertimes, what a delight it was to remember the
+noble hearts which, during those years of college life, had always
+beaten in unison with his own. Few enjoyments were more keen than that
+social equality and unconventional intercourse common among all
+undergraduates, which might at any time ripen into an earnest and
+invaluable friendship, or merely stop at the stage of an agreeable
+acquaintanceship. A great, and not the least useful portion of
+University education consisted in the intimate knowledge of character
+and the many-sided sympathies which were thus insensibly acquired.
+
+During the first few weeks of college life, of course, a good deal of
+time was spent in receiving and returning the visits of acquaintances,
+old and new. Of the latter, there was one with whom Julian and
+Lillyston were equally charmed, and who soon became their constant
+companion. His name was Kennedy, and Julian first got to know him by
+sitting next him in lecture-room. His lively remarks, his keen and
+vivid sense of the ludicrous, the quick yet kindly notice he took of
+men's peculiarities, his ardent appreciation of the books which occupied
+their time, and the pleasant, rapid way in which he would dash off a
+caricature, soon attracted notice, and he rapidly became popular, both
+among undergraduates and dons. He was known, too, by the warm eulogy of
+his fellow-Marlbeians, who were never tired of singing his praises among
+themselves.
+
+"Splendid!" whispered he to Julian warmly, after Julian had just
+finished construing a difficult clause in the Agamemnon, which he had
+done with a spirit and fire which even kindled a spark of admiration in
+the cold breast of Mr Grayson. "Splendidly done, Home! I say, how
+very reserved you are. Here have I been longing to know you for the
+last ten days, and we have hardly got beyond a nod to each other yet.
+Do come in to tea at my rooms to-night at eight. I want to introduce
+you to a friend of mine--Owen of Roslyn school."
+
+"With pleasure," said Julian. "That dark-haired fellow is Owen, is it
+not? I hear he's going to do great things!"
+
+"Oh yes! booked for a Fellow and a double-first; so you ought to know
+him, you know."
+
+"Silence, gentlemen," said Mr Grayson, turning his stony gaze on
+Kennedy, whose bright face instantly assumed a demure expression of deep
+attention, while the light of laughter which still danced in his eyes
+might have betrayed to a careful observer the fact that the notes on
+which he appeared to be so assiduously occupied mainly consisted of
+replications of Mr Grayson's placid physiognomy and Roman nose.
+
+"I've brought an umbra with me, Kennedy, in the person of Mr Lillyston,
+who sits next to me at lectures, and wanted to be introduced to you,"
+said Owen, as he came in to Kennedy's room that evening.
+
+"I'm delighted," said Kennedy. "Mr Lillyston, let me introduce you to
+Mr Home."
+
+"We hardly need an introduction, Hugh, at this time of day; do we?" said
+Julian, laughing; and the four were soon as much at home as it was
+possible for men to be. There was no lack of conversation. I think the
+rooms of a Camford undergraduate are about the last place where
+conversation ever flags; and when men like Kennedy, Owen, Julian, and
+Lillyston meet, it is perhaps more genuinely earnest and interesting
+than in any other time or place.
+
+The next day, as Kennedy was sitting in Julian's rooms, glancing over
+the Aeschylus with him, in strutted Hazlet, whom we have incidentally
+mentioned as having been the son of a widow lady living at Ildown. He
+had come up to Camford straight from home, and as he had only received a
+home-education everything was strangely bewildering to him, and Julian
+was almost the only friend he knew. Nor was he likely to attract many
+friends; his manner was strangely self-confident, and his language
+dictatorial and dogmatic. In his mother's house he had long been the
+centre of religious tea-parties, before which he was often called upon
+to read and even to expound the Scriptures. "At the tip of his subduing
+tongue" were a number of fantastic phrases, originally misapplied, and
+long since worn bare of meaning, and the test of his orthodoxy was the
+universality with which he could reiterate proofs of heresy against
+every man of genius, honesty, and depth--who loved truth better than he
+loved the oracles of the prevalent idols. Hazlet practised the duty of
+Christian charity by dealing indiscriminate condemnation against all
+except those who belonged to his own exclusive and somewhat ignorant
+school of religious intolerance. His face was the reflex of his mind;
+his lank black hair stuck down in stiff dry straightness over a
+contracted forehead and an ill-shaped head; his spectacles gave
+additional glassiness to a lack-lustre eye, and the manner in which he
+carried his chin in the air seemed like an acted representation of "I am
+holier than thou."
+
+Far be it from me to hold up to ridicule any body of earnest and honest
+men, to whatever party they may belong. I am writing of Hazlet, not of
+those who hold the same opinions as he did. That man must have been
+unfortunate in life who has not many friends, and friends whom he holds
+in deep affection, among the adherents of opinions most entirely
+antagonistic to his own. Hazlet's repulsiveness was due to a very
+mistaken education, developing a very foolish idiosyncrasy, and
+especially to the pernicious system of encouraging sentiments and
+expressions which in a boy's mind _could_ not be other than sickly
+exotics. He had to be taught his own hypocrisy by the painful progress
+of events, and, above all, he had to learn that religious shibboleths
+may be no proof of sanctification, and that religious intolerance is
+usually the hybrid offspring of ignorance and conceit. In many
+essential matters he held the truth,--but he held it in unrighteousness.
+
+It may be imagined that Hazlet was no favourite companion of Julian
+Home. But Julian loved and honoured to the utmost of his power the good
+points of all; he had a deep and real veneration for humanity, and
+rarely allowed himself an unkind expression, or a look which indicated
+ennui, even to those associates by whose presence he was most
+unspeakably bored. Hazlet mistook his courteous manner for a
+deferential agreement, and was, too often, in Julian's presence more
+than usually insufferable in his Pharisaical tendencies.
+
+"Good heavens!" said Kennedy, who saw Hazlet coming across the court.
+"Who's this, Home? He looks as if he had been just presiding at three
+conventicles and a meeting at Philadelphus Hall. Surely he can't be
+coming here."
+
+"Oh, yes," said Julian, "that's a compatriot of mine named Hazlet; a
+very good fellow, I believe, though rather obtrusive perhaps."
+
+"Good morning, Home," said Hazlet, in a measured and sanctified tone, as
+he entered the room and sat down.
+
+Kennedy glanced impatiently at the Aeschylus.
+
+"Ah! I see you're engaged on that heathen poet. It often strikes me,
+Home, that we may be wrong after all in spending so much time on these
+works of men, who, as Saint Paul tells us, were `wholly given to
+idolatry.' I have just come from a most refreshing meeting at--"
+
+"I say, Home," cut in Kennedy hastily, "shall I go? I suppose you won't
+do over any more of the Agamemnon this morning."
+
+"I don't know," said Julian; "perhaps Hazlet will join us in our
+construe."
+
+"No, I think not," said Hazlet, with a compassionate sigh. "I have
+looked at it; but some of it appeared to me so pagan in its sentiments
+that I contented myself with praying that I might not be put on. But
+you haven't told me what you think about what I was saying."
+
+"Botheration," said Kennedy; "so your theory is that Christianity was
+intended to put an extinguisher over the light of heaven-born genius,
+and that the power and passion and wisdom of Aeschylus came from himself
+or the devil, and not from God? Surely, without any further argument on
+such an absurd proposition, it ought to be sufficient for you that this
+kind of learning forms a part of your immediate duty."
+
+"I find other duties more paramount--now prayer, for instance, and talk
+with sound friends."
+
+"Phew!!!" whistled Kennedy, thoroughly disgusted at language which was
+as new to him as it was distasteful; and, to relieve his feelings, he
+abandoned the conversation to Julian, and began to turn over the books
+on the table. Julian, however, seemed quite disinclined to enter into
+the question, and after a pause, Hazlet, gracefully waiving his little
+triumph, asked him with a peculiar unction--
+
+"And how goes it, my dear Home, with your immortal soul?"
+
+"My soul!" said Julian carelessly. "Oh! it's all right."
+
+Hazlet then began to look at Julian's pictures.
+
+"Ah," he observed with a deep sigh, "I'm sorry to see that you have the
+portrait of so unsound, so dangerous a man as Mr Vere."
+
+"We'll drop that topic, please, Hazlet," said Julian, "as we're not
+likely to agree upon it."
+
+"Have you ever read one word that Mr Vere ever wrote?" asked Kennedy.
+
+"Well, yes; at least no, not exactly: but still one may judge, you know;
+besides, I've seen extracts of his works."
+
+"Extracts!" answered Kennedy scornfully; "extracts which often attribute
+to him the very sentiments which he is opposing. But it isn't worth
+arguing with one of your school, who have the dishonesty to condemn
+writers whom you are incapable of understanding, on the faith of
+extracts which they haven't even read."
+
+The wrathful purpling of Hazlet's sallow countenance portended an
+explosion of orthodox spleen, but Julian gently interposed in time to
+save the devoted Kennedy from a few unmeasured anathemas.
+
+"Hush!" he said, "none of the odium theologicum, please, lest the mighty
+shade of Aeschylus smile at you in scorn. Do drop the subject, Hazlet."
+
+"Very well, if you like, Home; but I must deliver my conscience, you
+know. But really, Julian, you are not very Christian in your other
+pictures."
+
+This was too much even for Julian's politeness, and he joined in the
+shout of laughter with which Kennedy greeted this appeal.
+
+"Fools make a mock at sin," said Hazlet austerely. "I trust that you
+will both be brought to a better state of mind. Good morning!"
+
+Kennedy flung himself into an armchair, and after finishing his laugh,
+exclaimed, "My dear Home, where did you pick up that intolerable
+hypocrite?"
+
+"Hush, Kennedy, hush! Don't call him a hypocrite. His mode of religion
+may be very offensive to us, and yet it may be sincere."
+
+"Faugh! the idea of asking you, `How's your soul?' It reminds me of a
+friend of mine who was suddenly asked by a minister in a train `if he
+didn't feel an aching void?' `An aching void? Where?' said Jones, in a
+tone of alarm, for he was an unimaginative person. `Within, sir,
+within!' said the stranger. Jones felt anxiously to find whether one of
+his ribs was accidentally protruding, but finding them all safe, set
+down the minister for a lunatic, and moved to the further end of the
+carriage."
+
+Julian smiled; he was more accustomed to this kind of phraseology than
+his friend, and knew that outrageous as it was to good taste under the
+circumstances, it yet might spring from a sincere and honourable motive,
+or at best must be regarded as the natural result of innate vulgarity
+and mistaken training.
+
+"Surely at best," continued Kennedy, "it's a most unwarrantable
+impertinence for a fellow like that to want to dabble his ignorant and
+coarse hand in the hallowed secrets of the microcosm. Not to one's
+nearest and dearest friend, not to one's mother or brother would one
+babble promiscuously on such awful themes; and to have the soul's
+sublime and eternal emotions, its sacred and unspoken communings, lugged
+out into farcical prominence by such conversational cant as that, is to
+dry up the very fountain of true religion, and put a premium on the
+successful grin of an offensive hypocrisy."
+
+Kennedy seemed quite agitated, and as usual found relief in striding up
+and down the room. His religious feelings were deep and real--none the
+less so for being hidden--and Hazlet's language and manner had given him
+a rude shock.
+
+"Another hour in that fellow's company would make me an infidel," he
+exclaimed with quivering lip. "Pray for me, indeed, with some of his
+`sound and congenial friends.' Faugh! `sound!' how does he dare to
+judge whether his superiors are `sound' or not? and why must he borrow a
+metaphor from Stilton cheeses when he's talking of religious
+convictions."
+
+"Why really, Kennedy," said Julian, "to see the contempt written in your
+face, one would think you were an archangel looking at a black beetle,
+as a learned judge once observed. If you won't regard Hazlet as a man
+and a brother, at least remember that he's a vertebrate animal."
+
+But Kennedy was not to be joked out of his indignation, so Julian
+continued. "I wish you knew more of Lillyston. At one time, I should
+have been nearly as much bothered by Hazlet as you, but Lillyston's
+kind, genial good-humour with every one, and the genuine respectful
+sympathy which he shows even for things he can least understand, have
+made me much happier than I should have been. Now, _he_ might have done
+Hazlet some good, whereas your opposition, my dear fellow, will only
+make him more rampant than ever. Ah, here Lillyston comes."
+
+"What an honest open face," said Kennedy.
+
+"Like the soul which looks through it, _sans peur et sans reproche_,"
+said Julian warmly.
+
+"Rather a contrast to the last comer," murmured Kennedy, as he picked up
+his cap and gown to walk to the lecture-room.
+
+"There, don't think of Hazlet any more," said Julian.
+
+ "`He prayeth best who loveth best
+ All things both great and small,
+ For the dear God who loveth us,
+ He made and loveth all.'
+
+"A capital good motto that; isn't it, Hugh?"
+
+"I must love Hazlet as one of the very small things, then," said the
+incorrigible Kennedy as he left the room with the other two.
+
+Hazlet was put on to construe during the lecture, and if anything could
+have shaken the brazen tower of his self-confidence, it would have been
+the egregious display of incapacity which followed; but Hazlet rather
+piqued himself on his indifference to the poor blind heathen poets, on
+whose names he usually dealt reprobation broadcast. "Like lions that
+die of an ass's kick," those wronged great souls lay prostrate before
+Hazlet's wrathful heels.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SEVEN.
+
+THE SCORN OF SCORN.
+
+ "And not a man, for being simply man,
+ Hath any honour, but honour for those honours
+ That are without him--as place, riches, favour,
+ Prizes of accident as oft as merit."
+ _Shakespeare_.
+
+Very different in all respects were Julian's rencontres with others of
+his old schoolfellows. There were some, indeed, among them who had left
+Harton while they were still in low forms, and some whose tastes and
+pursuits were so entirely different from his own, that it was hardly
+likely that he should maintain any other intercourse with them than such
+as was demanded by a slight acquaintance. But of Bruce, at any rate, it
+might have been expected that he would see rather more than proved to be
+the case. Bruce, as having been head of the school during the period
+when Julian was a monitor, had been thrown daily into his company, and,
+as inmates of the same house, they had acted together in the thousand
+little scenes which diversify the bright and free monotony of a
+schoolboy's life.
+
+But the first fortnight passed by, and Bruce had not called on Julian,
+and as they were on different "sides," they had not chanced to meet,
+either in lecture-room or elsewhere. Julian, not knowing whether his
+position as sizar would make any difference in Bruce's estimation of
+him, had naturally left him to take the initiative in calling; while
+Bruce, on the other hand, always a little jealous of his brilliant
+contemporary, and not too anxious to be familiar with a sizar, pretended
+to himself that it was as much Julian's place as his to be first in
+calling. Hence it was that, for the first fortnight, the two did not
+happen to come across each other.
+
+Meanwhile Bruce also had made many fresh acquaintances. His reputation
+for immense wealth and considerable talent--his dashing easy manner--his
+handsome person and elaborate style of dress, attracted notice, and very
+soon threw him into the circle of all the young fashionables of Saint
+Werner's. His style of life cannot be better described than by saying
+that he affected the fine gentleman. Hardly a day had passed during
+which he had not been at some large breakfast or wine-party, or formed
+one of a select little body of supping aristocrats. He did very little
+work, and pretended to do none, (for Bruce was a first-rate specimen of
+the never-open-a-book genus), although at unexpected hours he took care
+to get up the lecture-room subjects sufficiently well to make a display
+when he was put on. Even in this he was unsuccessful, for scholarship
+cannot be acquired _per saltum_, and Mr Serjeant, the lecturer on his
+side, looked on him with profound contempt as a puppy who was all the
+more offensive from pretending to some knowledge. He told him that he
+might distinguish himself by hard steady work, but would never do so
+without infinitely more pains than he took the trouble to apply. His
+quiet and caustic strictures, and the easy sarcasm with which he would
+allow Bruce to flourish his way through a passage, and then go through
+it himself, pointing out how utterly Bruce had "hopped with airy and
+fastidious levity" above all the nicer shades of meaning, and slurred
+over his ignorance of a difficulty by some piece of sonorous nonsense,
+made him peculiarly the object of the young man's disgust. But though
+Mr Serjeant wounded his vanity, the irony of "a musty old don," as
+Bruce contemptuously called him, was amply atoned for by the compliments
+of the fast young admirers whom Bruce soon gathered round him, and some
+of whom were always to be found after hall-time sipping his claret or
+lounging in his gorgeous rooms. To them Bruce's genius was
+incontestably proved by the faultless evenness with which he parted his
+hair behind, the dapperness of his boots, and the merit of his spotless
+shirts.
+
+Sir Rollo Bruce, Vyvyan's father, was a man of no particular family, who
+had been knighted on a deputation, and contrived to glitter in the most
+splendid circles of London society. His magnificent entertainments, his
+exquisite appointments, his apparently fabulous resources, were a
+sufficient passport into the saloons of dukes; and, although ostensibly
+Sir Rollo had nothing to live on but his salary as the chairman of a
+bank, nobody who had the entree of his house cared particularly to
+inquire into the sources of his wealth. Vyvyan imitated his father in
+his expensive tastes, and cultivated, with vulgar assiduity, the society
+of the noblemen at his college. In a short time he knew them all, and
+all of them had been at his rooms except a young Lord De Vayne, of whom
+we shall hear more hereafter, and whose retiring manners made him shrink
+with dislike from Bruce's fawning familiarity.
+
+The sizars at Saint Werner's do not dine at the same hour as the rest of
+the undergraduates, but the hour after, and their dinner consists of the
+dishes which have previously figured on the Fellows' table. It seems to
+me that the time may come when the authorities of that royal foundation
+will see reason to regret so unnecessary an arrangement, the relic of a
+long, obsolete, and always undesirable system. Many of Saint Werner's
+most distinguished alumni have themselves sat at the sizars' table, and
+if any of them were blessed or cursed with sensitive dispositions, they
+will not be dead to the justice of these remarks. The sizars are, by
+birth and education, invariably, so far as I know, the sons of
+gentlemen, and perhaps most often of clergymen whose means prevent them
+from bearing unassisted the heavy burden of University expenses. After
+a short time many of these sizars become scholars, and eventually a
+large number of them win for themselves the honours of a fellowship.
+Why put on these young students a gratuitous indignity? Why subject
+them to the unpleasant remarks which some are quite coarse enough to
+make on the subject? The authorities of Saint Werner's are full of real
+courtesy and kindness, and that the arrangement is not intended as an
+indignity I am well aware; it is, as I have said, the accidental
+fragment of an obsolete period--a period when scholars dined on "a penny
+piece of beef," and slept two or three in a room at the foot of the
+Fellows' beds. All honour to Saint Werner's; all honour to the great,
+and the wise, and the learned, and the noble whom she has sent forth
+into all lands; all honour to the bravery and the truthfulness of her
+sons; all honour to the profound scholars, and able teachers, and
+eloquent orators who preside at her councils; she is a Queen of
+colleges, and may wield her sceptre with a strong hand and a proud. But
+are there not some among her subjects who are deaf to the sounds of calm
+advice?--some who are so blind as to love her faults and prop up her
+abuses?--some who daub her walls with the untempered mortar of their
+blind prejudice, and treat every one as an enemy who would aid in
+removing here and there a bent pillar, and here and there a crumbling
+stone? (These words were written some time ago. I trust that since
+then all causes of offence, if they ever existed, have long been
+forgiven and forgotten.)
+
+And now let all defenders of present institutions, however bad they may
+be--let all violent supporters of their old mumpsimus against any new
+sumpsimus whatever, listen to a conversation among some undergraduates.
+It may convince them, or it may not--I cannot tell; but I know that it
+had a powerful influence on me.
+
+Bruce was standing in the Butteries, where he had just been joined by
+Lord Fitzurse and Sir John D'Acres, who by virtue of their titles--
+certainly not by any other virtue--sat among reverend Professors and
+learned Doctors at the high table, far removed from the herd of common
+undergraduates. With the three were _Mr_. Boodle and _Mr_. Tulk, (the
+"Mister" is given them in the college-lists out of respect for the long
+purses which have purchased them, the privilege of fellow-commoners or
+ballantiogennaioi), who enjoyed the same enviable distinction and happy
+privilege. By the screens were four or five sizars; a few more were
+scattered about in the passage waiting, whilst the servants hurriedly
+placed the dishes on the table set apart for them; and Julian was
+chatting to Lillyston, who chanced at the moment to have been passing
+by.
+
+"Who is that table for?" asked D'Acres, pointing through the open door
+of the hall.
+
+"Oh, that's for the sizars," tittered the feeble-minded Boodle, who
+tittered at everything.
+
+"S-s-sizars!" stammered Lord Fitzurse. "What's that mean? Are they
+v-v-very big f-f-fellows?"
+
+"Ha! ha! ha!" said Bruce. "No; they're sons of gyps and that kind of
+thing, who feed on the semese fragments of the high table."
+
+"They must be g-g-ghouls!" said his lordship, shudderingly.
+
+"Hush," said D'Acres, who was a thorough gentleman, "some of the sizars
+may be here;" and he dropped Bruce's arm.
+
+"Pooh! they'll feel flattered," said Bruce carelessly, as D'Acres walked
+off.
+
+"Indeed!" said Julian, striding indignantly forward, for the
+conversation was so loud that he had heard every word of it. "Flattered
+to be the butt for the insolence of puppyism and every fool who is
+coarse enough to insult them publicly."
+
+"Who the d-d-d-deuce are you?" said Lord Fitzurse, "for you're coming it
+r-r-rather strong."
+
+"Who is he?" said Lillyston, breaking in, "your equal, sir, in birth, as
+he is your superior in intellect, and in every moral quality.
+Gentlemen," he continued, "let me warn you not to have the impertinence
+to talk in this way again."
+
+"Warn us!" said Bruce, trying to hide under bravado his crestfallen
+temper; "why, what'll you do if we choose to continue?"
+
+"Make a few counter-remarks to begin with, Bruce, on parasites and
+parvenus, tuft-hunting freshmen, and the tenth transmitters of a foolish
+face," retorted Lillyston, glowing with honest indignation.
+
+"And turn you out of the butteries by the shoulders," said a strong
+undergraduate, who had chanced to be a witness of the scene. "A
+somewhat boyish proceeding, perhaps, but exactly suited to some
+capacities."
+
+Bruce and his friends, seeing that they were beginning to have the worst
+of it, thought it about time to swagger off, and for the future learnt
+to confine their remarks to a more exclusive circle.
+
+There had been another silent spectator of the scene in the person of
+Lord De Vayne. He was a young viscount whose estate bordered on the
+grounds of Lonstead Abbey, and he had known Julian since both of them
+were little boys. He had been entirely educated at home with an
+excellent tutor, who had filled his mind with all wise and generous
+sentiments; but his widowed mother lived in such complete seclusion that
+he had rarely entered the society of any of his own age, and was
+consequently timid and bashful. Meeting sometimes with Julian, he had
+conceived a warm admiration for his genius and character, and at one
+time had earnestly wished to join him at Harton. But his mother was so
+distressed at the proposition that he at once abandoned it, while he
+eagerly looked forward to the time when he should meet his friend at
+Saint Werner's, on the books of which college he had entered his name
+partly for this very reason. He had not been an undergraduate many days
+before he called on Julian, who had received him indeed very kindly, but
+who seemed rather shy of being much in his company for fear of the
+remarks which he had not yet learnt entirely to disregard. This was a
+great source of vexation to De Vayne, though the reason of it was partly
+explained after the remarks which he had just overheard.
+
+"Home," he whispered, "I wish you'd come into my rooms after hall, I
+should so much like to have a talk. Do," he said, as he saw that Julian
+hesitated, "I assure you I have felt quite lonely here."
+
+Accordingly, after hall, Julian strolled into Warwick's Court, and found
+his way to Lord De Vayne's rooms.
+
+"I am so glad to see you, Julian, at last. As I have told you," he
+said, with a glistening eye, "I have been very lonely. I have never
+left home before, and have made no friend here as yet;" and he heaved a
+deep sigh.
+
+Julian felt his heart full of friendliness for the gentle boy whose
+total inexperience made him seem younger than he really was. He glanced
+round the rooms; they were richly furnished, but full of memorials of
+home, that gave them a melancholy aspect. Over the fireplace was a
+water-colour likeness of his lady-mother in her widow's weeds, and on
+the opposite side of the room another picture of a beautiful young
+child--De Vayne's only brother, who had died in infancy. The
+handsomely-bound books on the shelves had been transferred from their
+well-known places in the library of Uther Hall, and the regal antlers
+which were fastened over the door had once graced the dining-room.
+Thousands would have envied Lord De Vayne's position; but he had caught
+the shadow of his mother's sadness, his relations were few, at Saint
+Werner's as yet he had found none to lean upon, and he felt unhappy and
+alone.
+
+"I was so ashamed, Julian," he said, "so utterly and unspeakably ashamed
+to hear the rudeness of these men as we came out of hall. I'm afraid
+you must have felt deeply hurt."
+
+"Yes, for the moment; but I'm sorry that I took even a moment's notice
+of it. Why should one be ruffled because others are unfeeling and
+impertinent; it is their misfortune, not ours."
+
+"But why did you come up as a sizar, Julian? Surely with Lonstead Abbey
+as your inheritance--"
+
+"No," said Julian with a smile; "I am lord of my leisure, and no land
+beside."
+
+"Really! I had always looked on you as a future neighbour and helper."
+
+He was too delicate to make any inquiries on the subject, but while a
+bright airy vision rose for an instant before Julian's fancy, and then
+died away, his friend said, with ingenuous embarrassment:
+
+"You know, Home, I am very rich. In truth, I have far more money than I
+know what to do with. It only troubles me. I wish--"
+
+"Oh, dear no!" said Julian hastily; "I got the Newry scholarship, you
+know, at Harton, and I really need no assistance whatever."
+
+"I hope I haven't offended you; how unlucky I am," said De Vayne
+blushing.
+
+"Not a whit, De Vayne; I know your kind heart."
+
+"Well, do let me see something of you. Won't you come a walk sometimes,
+or let me come in of an evening when you're taking tea, and not at
+work?"
+
+"Do," said Julian, and they agreed to meet at his rooms on the following
+Sunday evening.
+
+Sunday at Camford was a happy day for Julian Home. It was a day of
+perfect leisure and rest; the time not spent at church or in the society
+of others, he generally occupied in taking a longer walk than usual, or
+in the luxuries of solemn and quiet thought. But the greatest enjoyment
+was to revel freely in books, and devote himself unrestrained to the
+gorgeous scenes of poetry, or the passionate pages of eloquent men; on
+that day he drank deeply of pure streams that refreshed him for his
+weekly work; nor did he forget some hour of commune, in the secrecy of
+his chamber and the silence of his heart, with that God and Father in
+whom alone he trusted, and to whom alone he looked for deliverance from
+difficulty, and guidance under temptation. Of all hours his happiest
+and strongest were those in which he was alone--alone except for a
+heavenly presence, sitting at the feet of a Friend, and looking face to
+face upon himself.
+
+He had been reading Wordsworth since hall-time, when the ringing of the
+chapel-bell summoned him to put on his surplice, and walk quietly down
+to chapel. As there was plenty of time, he took a stroll or two across
+the court before going in. While doing so, he met De Vayne, and in his
+company suddenly found himself vis-a-vis with his old enemy Brogten.
+
+"Hm!" whispered Brogten to his companion; "the sizars are getting on. A
+sizar and a viscount arm-in-arm!"
+
+Julian only heard enough of this sentence to be aware that it was highly
+insolent; and the flush on De Vayne's cheek showed that he too had
+caught something of its meaning.
+
+"Never mind that boor's rudeness," he said. "I feel more than honoured
+to be in the sizar's company. How admirably quiet you are, Julian,
+under such conduct!"
+
+"I try to be; not always with success, though," he answered, as his
+breast swelled, and his lip quivered with indignation
+
+ "Scorn!--to be scorned by one that I scorn:
+ Is that a matter to make me fret?
+ Is that a matter to cause regret?
+ Stop! let's come into chapel."
+
+They went into chapel together. De Vayne walked into the noblemen's
+seats, and Julian, hot and angry, and with the words, "Scorn!--to be
+scorned by one that I scorn," still ringing in his ears, strode up the
+whole length of the chapel to the obscure corner set apart--is it not
+very needlessly set apart?--for the sizars' use.
+
+Saint Werner's chapel on a Sunday evening is a moving sight. Five
+hundred men in surplices thronging the chapel from end to end--the very
+flower of English youth, in manly beauty, in strength, in race, in
+courage, in mind--all kneeling side by side, bound together in a common
+bond of union by the grand historic associations of that noble place--
+all mingling their voices together with the trebles of the choir and the
+thunder-music of the organ. This is a spectacle not often equalled; and
+to take a share in it, as one for whose sake in part it has been
+established, is a privilege not to be forgotten. The music, the
+devotion, the spirit of the place, smoothed the swelling thoughts of
+Julian's troubled heart. "Are we not all brethren? Hath not one Father
+begotten us?" Such began to be the burden of his thoughts, rather than
+the old "Scorn!--to be scorned by one that I scorn." And when the
+glorious tones of the anthem ceased, and the calm steady voice of the
+chaplain was heard alone, uttering in the sudden hush the grand overture
+to the noble prayer--
+
+"_O Lord, our heavenly Father, high and mighty, King of Kings, Lord of
+Lords, the only Ruler of princes, who dost from thy throne behold all
+the dwellers upon earth_."
+
+Then the last demon of wrath was exorcised, and Julian thought to
+himself--
+
+"No; from henceforth I scorn no one, and am indifferent alike to the
+proud man's scorn and the base man's sneer."
+
+The two incidents that we have narrated made Julian fear that his
+position as a sizar would be one of continual annoyance. He afterwards
+gratefully acknowledged that in such a supposition he was quite
+mistaken. Never again while he remained a sizar did he hear the
+slightest unkind allusions to the circumstance, and but for the external
+regulations imposed by the college, he might even have forgotten the
+fact. Those regulations, especially the hall arrangements, were indeed
+sufficiently disagreeable at times. It could not be pleasant to dine in
+a hall which had just been left by hundreds of men, and to make the meal
+amid the prospect of slovenly servants employed in the emptying of
+wine-glasses and the ligurrition of dishes, sometimes even in passages
+of coquetry or noisy civilities, on the interchange of which the
+presence of these undergraduates seemed to impose but little check.
+These things may be better now, and in spite of them Julian felt hearty
+reason to be grateful for the real kindness of the Saint Werner's
+authorities. In other respects he found that the fact of his being a
+sizar made no sort of difference in his position; he found that the
+majority of men either knew or cared nothing about it, and sought his
+society on terms of the most unquestioned equality, for the sake of the
+pleasure which his company afforded them, and the thoughts which it
+enabled them to ventilate or interchange.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER EIGHT.
+
+STUDY AND IDLENESS.
+
+ "Then what golden hours were for us,
+ While we sate together there!
+ How the white vests of the chorus
+ Seemed to wave up a live air.
+ How the cothurns trod majestic,
+ Down the deep iambic lines,
+ And the rolling anapaestic
+ Curled like vapour over shrines!"
+ _E Barrett Browning_.
+
+The incentives which lead young men to work are as various as the
+influences which tend to make them idle. One toils on, however
+hopelessly, from a sense of duty, from a desire to please his parents,
+and satisfy the requirements of the place; another because he has been
+well trained into habits of work, and has a notion of educating the
+mind; a third because he has set his heart on a fellowship; a fourth,
+because he is intensely ambitious, and looks on a good degree as the
+stepping-stone to literary or political honours. The fewest perhaps
+pursue learning for her own sake, and study out of a simple eagerness to
+know what _may_ be known, as the best means of cultivating their
+intellectual powers for the attainment of at least a personal solution
+of those great problems, the existence of which they have already begun
+to realise. But of this rare class was Julian Home. He studied with an
+ardour and a passion, before which difficulties vanished, and in
+consequence of which, he seemed to progress not the less surely, because
+it was with great strides. For the first time in his life, Julian found
+himself entirely alone in the great wide realm of literature--alone, to
+wander at his own will, almost without a guide. And joyously did that
+brave young spirit pursue its way--now resting in some fragrant glen,
+and by some fountain mirror, where the boughs which bent over him were
+bright with blossom, and rich with fruit--now plunging into some deep
+thicket, where at every step he had to push aside the heavy branches and
+tangled weeds--and now climbing with toilful progress some steep and
+rocky hill, on whose summit, hardly attained, he could rest at last, and
+gaze back over perils surmounted, and precipices passed, and mark the
+thunder rolling over the valleys, or gaze on kingdoms full of peace and
+beauty, slumbering in the broad sunshine beneath his feet.
+
+Julian read for the sake of knowledge, and because he intensely enjoyed
+the great authors, whose thoughts he studied. He had read parts of
+Homer, parts of Thucydides, parts of Tacitus, parts of the tragedians,
+at school, but now he had it in his power to study a great author
+entire, and as a whole. Never before did he fully appreciate the
+"thunderous lilt" of Greek epic, the touching and voluptuous tenderness
+of Latin elegy, the regal pomp of history, the gorgeous and philosophic
+mystery of the old dramatic fables. Never before had he learnt to gaze
+on "the bright countenance of truth, in the mild and dewy air of
+delightful studies." Those who decry classical education, do so from
+inexperience of its real character and value, and can hardly conceive
+the sense of strength and freedom which a young and ingenuous intellect
+acquires in all literature, and in all thought, by the laborious and
+successful endeavour to enter into that noble heritage which has been
+left us by the wisdom of bygone generations. Those hours were the
+happiest of Julian's life; often would he be beguiled by his studies
+into the "wee small" hours of night; and in the grand old company of
+eloquent men, and profound philosophers, he would forget everything in
+the sense of intellectual advance. Then first he began to understand
+Milton's noble exclamation--
+
+ "How charming is divine philosophy!
+ Not harsh and rugged as dull fools suppose,
+ But musical as is Apollo's lute,
+ And a perpetual feast of nectared sweets,
+ Where no crude surfeit reigns."
+
+He studied accurately, yet with appreciation; sometimes the two ways of
+study are not combined, and while one man will be content with a cold
+and barren estimate of _ge_'s and _pon_'s derived from wading through
+the unutterable tedium of interminable German notes, of which the last
+always contradicted all the rest; another will content himself with
+eviscerating the general meaning of a passage, without any attempt to
+feel the finer pulses of emotion, or discriminate the nicer shades of
+thought. Eschewing commentators as much as he could, Julian would first
+carefully go over a long passage, solely with a view to the clear
+comprehension of the author's language, and would then re-read the whole
+for the purpose of enjoying and appreciating the thoughts which the
+words enshrined; and finally, when he had finished a book or a poem,
+would run through it again as a whole, with all the glow and enthusiasm
+of a perfect comprehension.
+
+Sometimes Kennedy, or Owen, or Lord De Vayne, would read with him. This
+was always in lighter and easier authors, read chiefly for practice, and
+for the sake of the poetry or the story, which lent them their
+attraction. It was necessary to pursue in solitude all the severer
+paths of study; but he found these evenings, spent at once in society
+and yet over books, full both of profit and enjoyment. Lillyston,
+although not a first-rate classic, often formed one of the party; Owen
+and Julian contributed the requisite scholarship and the accurate
+knowledge, while Lillyston and De Vayne would often throw out some
+literary illustration or historical parallel, and Kennedy gave life and
+brightness to them all, by the flow and sparkle of his gaiety and wit.
+But it must be admitted that Kennedy was the least studious element in
+the party, and was too often the cause of digressions, and conversations
+which led them to abandon altogether the immediate object of their
+evening's work.
+
+Kennedy had a tendency to idleness, which was developed by the freedom
+with which he plunged into society of all kinds. His company was so
+agreeable, and his bright young face was so happy an addition to all
+parties, that he was in a round of constant engagements--breakfast
+parties, wines, supper parties, and dinners--that encroached _far_ too
+much on the hours of work. At school the perpetual examinations kept
+alive an emulous spirit, which counteracted his fondness for mental
+vagrancy; but at college the examinations--at least those of any
+importance--are few and far between; and he always flattered himself
+that he meant soon to make up for lost time, for three years looks an
+immense period to a young man at the entrance of his university career.
+It was nearly as necessary, (even in a pecuniary point of view), for him
+as for Julian to make the best use of his time; for although he was an
+only son, he was not destined to inherit a fortune sufficient for his
+support.
+
+"Just look at these cards," he said to Julian one day; "there is not one
+of them which hasn't an invitation scribbled on it. These engagements
+really leave one no time for work. What a bore it is! How do you
+manage to escape them?"
+
+"Well--first, I haven't such a large acquaintance as you; that makes a
+great deal of difference. But, besides, I make a point of leaving
+breakfast parties at ten, and wines at chapel-time--so that I really
+don't find them any serious hindrance. No hindrance, I mean, in
+comparison with the delight and profit of the society itself."
+
+"I wish I could make the same resolution," said Kennedy; "but the fact
+is, I find company so thoroughly amusing, that I'm always tempted to
+stay."
+
+"But why not decline sometimes?"
+
+"I don't know--it looks uncivil. Here, which of these shall I cut?" he
+said, tossing three or four notes and cards to Julian.
+
+"This for one," said Julian, as he read the first:--
+
+ "Dear Kennedy--Come to supper and cards at ten. Bruce wants to be
+ introduced to you. Yours,
+
+ "`C Brogten.'"
+
+"Yes, I think I shall. I don't like that fellow Brogten, who is always
+thrusting himself in my way," said Kennedy. "Heigh ho!" and Kennedy
+leant his head on his arm, and fell into a reverie, thinking that after
+all his three years at college might be over almost before he was aware
+of how much time he lost.
+
+"I hope you don't play cards much," said Julian.
+
+"Why? I hear Hazlet has been denouncing them in hall with unctuous
+fervour, and I do think it was that which led me to join in a game which
+was instantly proposed by some of the men who sat near."
+
+"I don't say that there's anything diabolical," said Julian, smiling,
+"in paint and pasteboard, or that I should have the least objection to
+play them myself if I wanted amusement, but I think them--except very
+occasionally, and in moderation--a waste of time; and if you play for
+money I don't think it does you any good."
+
+"Well, I've never played for money yet. By the bye, do you know Bruce?
+He has the character and manner of a very gentlemanly fellow."
+
+"Yes, I know him," said Julian, who made a point of holding his tongue
+about a man when he had nothing favourable to say.
+
+"Oh, ay, I forgot; of course; he's a Hartonian. But didn't you think
+him gentlemanly?"
+
+"He has an easy manner, and is accustomed to good society, which is
+usually all that is intended by the word," said Julian.
+
+"I think I must go just this one evening. I like to see a variety of
+men; one learns something from it."
+
+Kennedy went. The supper took place in Brogten's rooms, and the party
+then adjourned to Bruce's, where they immediately began a game at whist
+for half-a-crown points, and then "unlimited loo." Kennedy was induced
+to play "just to see what it was like." As the game proceeded he became
+more and more excited; the others were accustomed to the thing, and
+concealed their eagerness; but Kennedy, who was younger and more
+inexperienced than any of them, threw himself into the game, and drank
+heedlessly of the wine that freely circulated. Surely if guardian
+spirits attend the footsteps of youth, one angel must have wept that
+evening "tears such as angels weep" to see him with his flushed face and
+sparkling eyes, eagerly seizing the sums he won, or, with clenched hand
+and contracted brow, anxiously awaiting the result of some adverse turn
+in the chances of the game. I remember once to have accidentally
+entered a scene like this in going to borrow something from a
+neighbour's room; and I shall never forget the almost tiger-like
+eagerness and haggard anxiety depicted on the countenances of the men
+who were playing for sums far too extravagant for an undergraduate's
+purse.
+
+How Kennedy got home he never knew, but next morning he awoke headachy
+and feverish, and the first thing he saw on his table was a slip of
+paper on which was written, "Kennedy _admonished_ by the senior Dean for
+being out after twelve o'clock." The notice annoyed and ashamed him.
+He lay in bed till late, was absent from lecture, and got up to an
+unrelished breakfast, at which he was disturbed by the entrance of
+Bruce, to congratulate him on his winnings of the evening before.
+
+While Bruce was talking to him, Lillyston also strolled in on his way
+from lecture to ask what had kept Kennedy away. He was surprised to see
+the pale and weary look on his face, and catching sight of Bruce seated
+in the armchair by the fire, he merely made some commonplace remarks and
+left the room. But he met Julian in the court, and told him that
+Kennedy didn't seem to be well.
+
+"I'm not surprised," said Julian; "he supped with Brogten, and then went
+to play cards with Bruce, and I hear that Bruce's card parties are not
+very steady proceedings."
+
+"Can't we manage to keep him out of that set, Julian? It will be the
+ruin of his reading."
+
+"Ay, and worse, Hugh. But what can one say? It will hardly do to read
+homilies to one's fellow undergraduates."
+
+"You might at least give him a hint."
+
+"I will. I suppose he'll come and do some Euripides to-night."
+
+He did come, and when they had read some three hundred lines, and the
+rest were separating, he proposed to Julian a turn in the great court.
+
+The stars were crowding in their bright myriads, and the clear silvery
+moonlight bathed the court, except where the hall and chapel flung
+fantastic and mysterious shadows across the green smooth-mown lawns of
+the quadrangle. The soft light, the cool exhilarating night air were
+provocative of thought, and they walked up and down for a time in
+silence.
+
+Many thoughts were evidently working in Kennedy's mind, and they did not
+all seem to be bright or beautiful as the thoughts of youth should be.
+Julian's brain was busy, too; and as they paced up and down, arm in arm,
+the many-coloured images of hope and fancy were flitting thick and fast
+across his vision. He was thinking of his own future and of Kennedy's,
+whom he was beginning to love as a brother, and for whose moral weakness
+he sometimes feared.
+
+"Julian," said Kennedy, suddenly breaking the silence; "were you ever
+seized by an uncontrollable, unaccountable, irresistible presentiment of
+coming evil,--a feeling as if a sudden gulf of blackness and horror
+yawned before you--a dreadful _something_ haunting you, you knew not
+what, but only knew that it was there?"
+
+"I have had presentiments, certainly; though hardly of the kind you
+describe."
+
+"Well, Julian, I have such a presentiment now, overshadowing me with the
+sense of guilt, of which I was never guilty; as though it were the
+shadow of some crime committed in a previous state of existence,
+forgotten yet unforgotten, incurred yet unavenged."
+
+"Probably the mere result of a headache this morning, and the night air
+now," said Julian, smiling at the energetic description, yet pained by
+the intensity of Kennedy's tone of voice.
+
+"Hush, Julian! I hate all that stupid materialism. Depend upon it,
+some evil thing is over me. I wonder whether crimes of the future can
+throw their crimson shadow back over the past. My life, thank God, has
+been an innocent one, yet now I feel like the guiltiest thing alive."
+
+"One oughtn't to yield to such feelings, or to be the victim of a heated
+imagination, Kennedy. In my own case at least, half the feelings I have
+fancied to be presentiments have turned out false in the end--
+presentiments, I mean, which have been suggested, as perhaps this has,
+by passing circumstances."
+
+"God grant this may be false," said Kennedy, "but something makes me
+feel uneasy."
+
+"It will be a lying prophet, if you so determine, Kennedy. The only
+enemy who has real power to hurt us is ourselves. Why should you be
+agitated by an idle forecast of uncertain calamity? Be brave, and
+honest, and pure, and God will be with you."
+
+"Don't be surprised," continued Julian, "if you've heard me say the same
+words before; they were my father's dying bequest to his eldest son."
+
+"Be brave, and honest, and pure--" repeated Kennedy; "yes, you _must_ be
+right, Julian. Look what a glorious sky, and what numberless `patines
+of bright gold.'"
+
+Julian looked up, and at that moment a meteor shot across the heaven,
+plunging as though from the galaxy into the darkness, and after the
+white and dazzling lustre of the trail had disappeared, seeming to leave
+behind the glory of it a deeper gloom. It gave too true a type of many
+a young man's destiny.
+
+Kennedy said nothing, but although it is not the Camford custom to shake
+hands, he shook Julian's hand that night with one of those warm and
+loving grasps, which are not soon forgotten. And each walked slowly
+back to his own room.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER NINE.
+
+THE BOAT-RACE.
+
+ "And caught once more the distant shout,
+ The measured pulse of racing oars
+ Between the willows."
+ _In Memoriam_.
+
+The banks of "silvery-winding Iscam" were thronged with men; between the
+hours of two and four the sculls were to be tried for, and some 800 of
+the thousand undergraduates poured out of their colleges by twos and
+threes to watch the result from the banks on each side.
+
+The first and second guns had been fired, and the scullers in their
+boats, each some ten yards apart from the other, are anxiously waiting
+the firing of the third, which is the signal for starting. That strong
+splendid-looking young man, whose arms are bared to the shoulder, and
+"the muscles all a-ripple on his back," is almost quivering with anxious
+expectation. The very instant the sound of the gun reaches his ear,
+those oar-blades will flash like lightning into the water, and "smite
+the sounding furrows" with marvellous regularity and speed. He is the
+favourite, and there are some heavy bets on his success; Bruce and
+Brogten and Lord Fitzurse will be richer or poorer by some twenty pounds
+each from the result of this quarter of an hour.
+
+The three are standing together on the towing-path opposite that little
+inn where the river suddenly makes a wide bend, and where, if the rush
+of men were not certain to sweep them forward, they might see a very
+considerable piece of the race. But directly the signal is given, and
+the boats start, everybody will run impetuously at full speed along the
+banks to keep up with the boats, and cheer on their own men, and it will
+be necessary for our trio to make the best possible use of their legs,
+before the living cataract pours down upon them. Indeed, they would not
+have been on the towing-path at all, but among the rather questionable
+occupants of the grass plot before the inn on the other side of the
+river, were it not for their desire to run along with the boats, and
+inspirit the rowers on whom they have betted.
+
+But what is this? A great odious slow-trailing barge looms into sight,
+nearly as broad as the river itself, black as the ferrugineous ferryboat
+of Charon, and slowly dragged down the stream by two stout cart horses,
+beside which a young bargee is plodding along in stolid independence.
+
+"Hi! hi! you clodhopper there, stop that infernal barge," shouted Bruce
+at the top of his voice, knowing that if the barge once passed the
+winning posts, the race would be utterly spoilt.
+
+"St-t-t-topp there, you cl-l-lown, w-w-will you," stuttered Fitzurse
+more incoherent than usual, with indignation.
+
+The young bargee either didn't hear these apostrophes, or didn't choose
+to attend to them, when they were urged in that kind of way; and besides
+this, as the men were entirely concealed from his view by the curve of
+the river, he wasn't aware of the coming race, and therefore saw no
+reason to obey such imperious mandates.
+
+"Confound the grimy idiot; doesn't he hear?" said Bruce, turning red and
+pale with excitement as he thought of the money he had at stake, and
+remembered that the skiff on which all his hopes lay was first in order,
+and would therefore be most likely to suffer by any momentary confusion.
+"Come, Brogten, let's stop him somehow before it's too late."
+
+"Let's cut the scoundrel's ropes," said Brogten between his teeth; and
+at once the three darted forward at full speed, at the very instant that
+the sharp crack of the final signal-gun was heard.
+
+It so happened that Julian and Lillyston had started rather late for the
+races, and had come up with the barge just as it had first neglected the
+summons of Bruce and Fitzurse.
+
+"Come, bargee," said Lillyston good-humouredly, "out of the way with the
+barge as quick as ever you can; there's a boat-race, and you'll spoil
+the fun."
+
+"Oh, it's a race, be it?" said the man, as he instantly helped Lillyston
+to back the horses. "If them young jackanapes had only toald me, 'stead
+of blusterin' that way--"
+
+His speech was interrupted by Bruce, who, with his friends, had
+instantly sprung at the ropes, and cut them in half a dozen places,
+while the great heavy horses, frightened out of their propriety, turned
+tail and bolted away at a terrifically heavy trot.
+
+"You big hulking blackguard," roared Brogten, who had been the first to
+use his knife, "why the devil didn't you move when we told you? What
+business have louts like you to come blundering up the river, and spoil
+our races?" And Fitzurse, confident in superior numbers, gave emphasis
+to the question by knocking off the man's cap.
+
+The bargee was a strongly-built, stupid, healthy-looking young man, of
+some twenty-three years old, who, from being slow of passion was all the
+more terrible when aroused. Not finding any vent for his anger in
+words, he suddenly seized Bruce, (who of the three stood nearest him),
+by the collar of his boating jersey, shook him as he might have done a
+baby, and almost before he was aware, pitched him into the river.
+Instantly swinging round, he gave Lord Fitzurse a butt with his elbow,
+which sent his lordship tottering into the ditch on the other side, and
+while his wrath was still blazing, received in one eye a blow from
+Brogten's strong fist, which for an instant made him reel.
+
+But it was only for an instant, and then he repaid Brogten with a cuff
+which felled him to the ground. Brogten was mad with fury. At that
+moment the men were running round the corner, at the bend of the Iscam,
+in full career, and hundreds on both sides of the river must have seen
+him sprawl before the man's blow. He sprang to his feet, and, blind
+with rage, lifted the clasp-knife with which he had cut the ropes. A
+second more, and it would have been buried to the handle in the right
+arm which, quick as lightning, the bargee raised to shield his face,
+when Brogten's arm was seized from behind by Lillyston, who wrested the
+knife from him, and pitched it into the river.
+
+Brogten turned round, still unconscious what he was about. Julian stood
+nearest him, and he thought it was Julian who had disarmed him. Old
+hatred was suddenly joined to outrageous passion, and clenching his
+fist, he struck Julian in the face. Julian started back just in time to
+evade the full force of the blow, and fearing a second attack, suddenly
+tripped his aggressor as he once more rushed towards him.
+
+But now the full tide of men had reached the spot; the barge had drifted
+helplessly lengthwise across the stream, and an angry circle closed
+round the chief actors in the scene we have described, while a hundred
+hasty voices demanded what was the row, and what the bargee meant by
+"stopping the race in that stupid way?" Meanwhile Bruce, wet and muddy,
+was declaiming on one side, and Fitzurse, bruised and dirty, on the
+other, was stammering his uncomprehended oaths; while a dozen men were
+holding Brogten, who, foiled a second time, and now in a dreadfully
+ungovernable passion, was struggling with the men who held him, and
+vowing murder against Julian and the bargee.
+
+It was no time for deliberation, nor are excited, hasty, and
+disappointed boys the most impartial of jurors. Julian and Lillyston
+were rapidly explaining the true state of the case to the few who were
+calm enough to listen; but all that appeared to most of the bystanders
+was, that a bargee had spoiled the event of the day, and assaulted two
+or three undergraduates. A cry arose to duck the fellow in the muddiest
+angle of the Iscam, and twenty hands were laid on his shoulder, to drag
+him off to his fate. But a sense of injustice, joined to strength and
+passion, are all but irresistible when their opponents are but half in
+earnest; and violently exerting his formidable muscles, the man shook
+himself free with a determination, agility, and pluck which, by a
+visible logic, showed the men how cruel and cowardly it was to punish
+him before they knew anything of the rights of the case. Lillyston's
+voice, too, began to be loudly heard, and several dons among the crowd
+exerted themselves to restore order out of the hubbub.
+
+There is nothing like a touch of manliness. A feeble, and fussy, and
+finicking little proctor, who happened to be on the bank, was pompously
+endeavouring to assert his dignity, and make himself attended to. He
+was just beginning to get indignant at the laughing contempt with which
+his impotent efforts were received, and was asking men for their names
+and colleges, in a futile sort of way, when a tall and stately tutor in
+the crowd raised his voice above the uproar, and said, "Silence,
+gentlemen, if you please, for a moment." He was recognised and
+respected, and the men made room for him into the centre of the throng.
+
+"Now, my man, just tell us what's the matter." The man was beginning to
+tell them how wantonly his ropes had been cut, and he himself insulted,
+when Bruce broke in, "That's a lie, you beggar; we asked you to move,
+and you wouldn't. I'll have you in prison yet, my fine fellow, you'll
+see."
+
+"And if I don't make you pay for they ropes, you young pink-and-white
+monkey, my name ain't Jem--that's all."
+
+"Did anybody see what really took place?" asked the don, cutting short
+the altercation.
+
+"Yes, I did," said Lillyston instantly; "the fellow was civil enough,
+and began to back his horses the moment I told him there was a race,
+when these gentlemen ran up, abused him, struck him, and cut the ropes."
+
+"Ay, it's all very fine for you gentlefolk," said the man with bitter
+scorn, "to take away a poor man's living for your pleasure. How do you
+think I'm to pay for them ropes? Am I to take the bread out of the
+children's mouths, let alone being kicked and speered at? Hang you all,
+I ain't afeard o' none o' you; come on, the whole lot o' you to one. I
+ain't afeard--not I," he said again, glaring round like a bull at bay,
+and stripping an arm of iron strength.
+
+"I never cut your ropes, you brute," said Bruce, between his teeth,
+"though you wouldn't move when we asked you civilly."
+
+"What's _that_, then?" said the man, pointing to a bit of rope two
+inches long which Bruce still held dangling in his hand.
+
+"I'm afraid you forget the facts, Bruce, in your excitement," said
+Lillyston, very sternly.
+
+"Facts or not, I'll have you up for assault," said Bruce affectedly,
+wringing the mud out of his wet sleeve.
+
+"Have me up for assault," mimicked the man, trying to mince his broad
+rough accents into Bruce's delicate tones; and he condescended to add no
+more, but turned round to catch his horses, which had trotted through
+the open gate of a neighbouring field, and were now quietly grazing.
+
+"I hope, gentleman," said Brogten, bluntly, "that you're not going to
+believe that blackguard's word against ours."
+
+"You forget, sir," said Mr Norton, the tall don, "that what the
+blackguard, (as you are pleased to call him), said is confirmed by a
+gentleman here."
+
+"And impugned by three gentlemen," said Bruce, who felt how thoroughly
+he was in disgrace.
+
+"Do you mean to deny, Bruce, that you swore at the man first, and then
+cut his ropes, when he was already stopping his barge?" asked Lillyston.
+
+"I mean to say he wouldn't move when we told him."
+
+"I appeal to Home," said Lillyston; "didn't the man instantly stop when
+he understood why we wanted him to do so?"
+
+"Yes," said Julian, who, still dizzy with Brogten's blow, was standing a
+little apart, "I am bound to say that the man was entirely in the
+right."
+
+"I am inclined to think so," said Mr Norton, with scorn in his eye; and
+so saying, he took the little proctor's arm, and strode away, while the
+crowd of undergraduates also broke up, and streamed off in twos and
+threes.
+
+"Do you mean to pay that fellow for his rope, Bruce?" asked Lillyston;
+"if not, _I do_."
+
+"Pay!" said Brogten, with an explosion of oaths; "I'll _pay_ you and
+your sizar friend there for this, depend upon it."
+
+"We're not afraid," said Lillyston, quietly. Julian only answered the
+threat by a bow, and the two walked off to the bargee, who, in despair
+and anger, was knotting together the cut pieces of his rope.
+
+Lillyston slipped a sovereign into his hand, and told him how sorry he
+was for what had happened.
+
+"Thank you, sir," said the man, humbly; "it's a hard thing for a poor
+chap to be treated as I've been; but _you're_ a rale gentleman."
+
+"Well, do me one favour, then. Promise not to say a word to, or take
+any notice of, those three fellows as they pass you."
+
+The man promised; but there was no need to have done so, for furious as
+Brogten was, he and his companions were too crestfallen to take any
+notice of the bargee in passing, except by contemptuous looks, which he
+returned with interest. On the whole, it struck them that they would
+not make a particularly creditable display in hall that evening, and
+therefore they partook instead of a sumptuous repast in the rooms of
+Lord Fitzurse, who made up for the dirt which they had been eating by
+the splendour of his entertainment.
+
+"I'll be even yet with that fellow Home," muttered Brogten, as they were
+parting.
+
+"He's not w-w-worth it," said the host. "He's one of the g-g-ghouls;
+eh, Bruce--ha! ha! ha!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TEN.
+
+CONTRASTS.
+
+ "And here was Labour his own bond slave; Hope
+ That never set the pains against the prize;
+ Idleness halting with his weary clog,
+ And poor misguided Shame and witless Fear
+ And simple Pleasure foraging for Death."
+ Wordsworth. _The Prelude_.
+
+Although Julian did not immediately feel, and had not particular reason
+to dread, the results of Brogten's displeasure, yet it was very annoying
+to be on the same stair-case with him. It was a constant reminder that
+there was one person, and he near at hand, who regarded him as an enemy.
+For a time, indeed, Brogten tried a few practical jokes on his
+neighbour and quondam school-fellow, which gratified for the moment his
+desire for revenge. Thus he would empty the little jug of milk which
+stood every day before Julian's door into the great earthenware pitcher
+of water which was usually to be found in the same position or he would
+make a surreptitious entry into his rooms, and amuse himself by
+upturning chairs and tables, turning pictures with their faces to the
+wall, and doing sometimes considerable damage and mischief. Once
+Julian, on preparing to get into bed, found a neat little garden laid
+out for his reception, between the sheets--flower-beds and gravel walks,
+all complete. This course of petty annoyance he bore, though not
+without a great struggle, in dignified and contemptuous silence. He
+looked Brogten firmly in the face, whenever they chanced to meet, and
+never gave him the triumph of perceiving that his small arts of vexation
+had taken the slightest effect. He merely smiled when the hot-headed
+Kennedy suggested retaliation, and would not allow Lillyston to try the
+effect of remonstrance. It was not long before Brogten became
+thoroughly ashamed that his malice should be tried and despised, and he
+would have proceeded to more overt acts of hatred had he not been one
+day informed by Lillyston that the Hartonians generally had heard of his
+proceedings, and that if he continued them he would be universally cut.
+For, indeed, such practical jokes as Brogten attempted are now almost
+unknown at Camford, and every man's room is considered sacred in his
+absence. But although he desisted from this kind of malice, it was not
+long before Brogten was generally shunned by his former schoolfellows.
+He developed into such a thorough blackguard that, had it not been for
+his merits as an oarsman and a cricketer, even the countenance of Bruce
+and Lord Fitzurse would have been insufficient to prevent him from being
+deserted by all the undergraduates of Saint Werner's, except that small
+and wretched class who take refuge from vacuity in the society of cads,
+dog-fanciers, and grooms.
+
+Yet Brogten's Harton education, idle as he had been, sufficed to make
+him see that he was sinking lower and lower, not only in the world's
+estimation, but in his own. Unable to make the mental effort which the
+least approach to study would have required, he suffered his few
+intellectual faculties to grow more and more gross and stolid, and spent
+his mornings in smoking, drinking beer, or lounging in the rooms of some
+one as idle and discontented as himself. It was sad to see the change
+which even in his first term came over his face; it was not the change
+from boyhood to youth which gave a manlier beauty to the almost feminine
+delicacy of Julian's features, but it was a look in which effrontery
+supplied the place of self-dependence, and coarseness was the substitute
+for strength. Beer in the morning, and brandy in the evening, cards,
+and low company, and vice, made him sink into a degradation from which
+he was only redeemed by the still lingering ambition to excel in
+athletic sports, and by the manly exercises which rescued him for a time
+from such dissipation as would have incapacitated him from shining in
+the boat or in the field.
+
+Lillyston was a singular contrast with Brogten; originally they were
+about equal in ability, position, and strength. They had entered school
+in the same form, and, until Julian came, they had generally been placed
+near each other in the quarterly examinations. Both of them were strong
+and active, and without being clever or brilliant they were both
+possessed of respectable powers of mind. Both of them had been in the
+Harton eleven, and now each of them was already in the second boat of
+their respective clubs; but with all these similarities Lillyston was
+beginning to be one of the men most liked and respected among all the
+best sets of his own year, and was reading for honours with a fair
+chance of ultimate success, while Brogten was looked on as a low and
+stupid fellow, whose company was discreditable, and whose doings were a
+disgrace to his old school.
+
+The two presented much the same contrast as was also visible between
+Julian and Bruce. While Julian and Lillyston had mutually influenced
+each other for good, while they had been growing up together in warm and
+honourable friendship, thinking whatsoever things are pure and true and
+of good report, the other two had only fostered each other's vanity, and
+rather encouraged than checked each other's failings. At school they
+were always exchanging the grossest flattery, and the lessons and
+tendencies which each had derived from the other's society were lessons
+of weakness and sin alone. And now Bruce was looked on at Saint
+Werner's as a vain, empty fellow, living on a reputation for cleverness
+which he had never justified,--low, dressy, and extravagant, despised by
+the reading men, (whose society he affected to avoid), for his weakness
+and want of resolution; by the real athletes for his deficiency in
+strength and pluck, and by the aristocrats, (whose rooms he most
+frequented), for the ill-concealed obscurity of his father's origin, and
+the ill-understood source of his wealth. Since he first astonished the
+men of his year by the brilliancy of his entertainments and the
+gorgeousness of his rooms, he had steadily declined in general
+estimation among all whose regard was most really valuable, and he would
+have found few among his immense acquaintance who cared as much for
+_him_ as they did for his good dinners and recherche wines. Julian, on
+the other hand, who knew far fewer men, could count among his new and
+old companions some real friends--friends who would cling to him in
+adversity as well as in prosperity, and who loved him for his own sake,
+whether his fortunes were in sunshine or in cloud. First among these
+newly-acquired friends he counted the names of Owen and Kennedy, among
+the old ones of Lillyston and De Vayne. But, besides these, he had been
+sought out by all the most distinguished men among the Saint Werner's
+undergraduates, while Mr Admer, who improved immensely on acquaintance,
+had introduced him to some of the most genial and least exclusive dons.
+Even Mr Grayson used to address him with something approaching to
+warmth, and so high was his general reputation, that he had no
+difficulty in making the acquaintance of every man of his college, whom
+he in the least cared to see or know.
+
+Brogten was one of those who perceived these contrasts, and the bitter
+intense malice with which they filled him was one of the evil feelings
+which helped to drag him down from following out his occasional
+resolutions for better things.
+
+Strange that a few weeks could produce such differences but so it was.
+At the end of those few weeks Bruce went back to take part in his
+mother's splendid theatricals and routs, with a consciousness of
+neglected opportunities and wasted times even if his conscience laid no
+worse sins to his charge. Brogten went back, cursing himself and all
+around him, with the violent self-accusations of a reprobate obstinacy,
+a man in vice, though hardly more than a boy in years. Kennedy went
+back happy on the whole, happy above all in the certainty that he had
+made in Julian one noble friend. Lillyston went back happy,
+well-pleased with the sense of duty done, and the prime of life well and
+innocently enjoyed. And Julian went back in the same train with De
+Vayne, happy too, with a mind strengthened and expanded, with knowledge
+deepened and widened, with an honourable ambition opening before him,
+and friends and a fair position already won. All these results had
+sprung from those few and swiftly-gliding weeks.
+
+The Christmas time passed very pleasantly for the Homes. They had few
+relations, and Lady Vinsear had dropped all intercourse with them, but
+they were happy in themselves. Violet, too, had the pleasure of forming
+an acquaintance with Kennedy's sister Eva, who, with her aunt, happened
+to be paying a short visit to a family in the neighbourhood. Frank and
+Cyril were at home for their holidays, and the house and garden at
+Ildown rang all day long with their merry voices and incessant games.
+Old Christmas observances were not yet obsolete in Ildown, and Yule logs
+and royal feasts were the order of the day. The bright, clear, frosty
+air--the sparkling sea and freshening wind--a lovely country, a united
+and cheerful family, and the delights of moderate study, made the weeks
+speed by in pure enjoyment. With his mother, his brothers, and Violet,
+Julian felt the need of no other society, but he corresponded with
+Kennedy and other college friends, and saw a great deal of Lord De
+Vayne, who continually rode over to pass the Sunday with them at Ildown,
+and sometimes persuaded all the Homes to come and spend the day with him
+and his mother in the beautiful but lonely grounds of Other Hall.
+
+Whenever they accepted the invitation, the young and pensive viscount
+seemed another man. He would join in the boys' mirth with the most
+joyous alacrity, and talked to Violet with such vivacity that none who
+saw him would believe what a shade of melancholy usually hung over his
+mind. His life had been spent in seclusion, and he had never yet seen
+any to whom his heart turned with such affection as he felt for Julian
+and Violet. His mother observed it, and often thought that if she saw
+in Violet Home the future Lady De Vayne, a source of happiness was laid
+up for her only son, which would fulfil, and more than fulfil, her
+fondest prayers. It never occurred to her to think that he would do
+better to choose a bride among the noblest and wealthiest houses of
+England, rather than in the orphan family of a poor and unknown
+clergyman. What she sought for him was goodness and usefulness, not
+grandeur or riches; a lonely and sorrowful life had taught her at how
+slight a value rank and wealth are to be reckoned in any high or true
+estimate of the meaning of human life; nor did it add greatly to her
+desire for such a match that Violet, with her bright hair, and soft
+eyes, and graceful figure--with her sweet musical voice, and the
+rippling silver of her laugh, and the rich imagery which filled her
+fancy--might well have fulfilled the ideal of a poet's dream. But
+Violet was still very young, and none of Lady De Vayne's hopes had ever
+for an instant crossed her mind.
+
+Julian was at this time, and had been for some months, intensely
+occupied with the thought and desire of winning the Clerkland
+scholarship, a university scholarship of 60 pounds a year, open to
+general competition among all the undergraduates of less than one year's
+standing. This scholarship was the favourite success of Camford life.
+It stamped at once a man's position as one of the most prominent
+scholars of his year, and as the names of many remarkable men were found
+in the list of those who had already obtained it, it gave a strong
+prestige of future distinction and success. Julian had a peculiar
+reason for longing to gain it, because, with his Harton scholarship, it
+would not only enable him at once to enter his name as a pensioner,
+instead of a sizar, at Saint Werner's, but even make him independent of
+all help from his family and guardians. There would have been reasons
+sufficient to account for his passionate desire for this particular
+distinction, even independently of his natural wish to justify the
+general opinion of his abilities, and the eager ambition caused by the
+formidable numbers of the other competitors. In short, at this time, to
+obtain the Clerkland scholarship was the most prominent personal desire
+in Julian's heart, and could some genius have suddenly offered him the
+fulfilment of any one wish, this would undoubtedly have been the first
+to spring to his lips. He looked with emulation, almost with envy, on
+those who had won it before him; he almost knew by heart the list of
+Clerkland scholars; and when he returned to Camford, constantly
+discussed the chances of success in favour of the different candidates.
+Do not blame him; his motives were all high and blameless, although he
+at length turned over this thought so often in his mind as to recur to
+it with almost selfish iteration, and to regard success in this
+particular struggle as the one thing wanting to complete, or even to
+create his happiness.
+
+He could not refrain from mentioning it at home, although, for the sake
+of preventing disappointment, he generally avoided dwelling on any of
+his school or college struggles. Deprecating his own abilities, it made
+him doubly anxious to find that not only did his Saint Werner's
+contemporaries regard him as the favourite candidate, and bet upon him
+in the sporting circles, (although Brogten furiously took the largest
+odds against him), but, what was worse, his own family, always proud of
+him, seemed to regard his triumph as certain. Thus circumstanced, and
+most fondly avoiding every possibility of causing pain or disappointment
+to that thrice-loved circle, of which he regarded himself as the natural
+protector and head, he was more than ever determined to do his very
+utmost to prevent failure, and give them the lasting pride and pleasure
+which they would all receive by seeing his name in the public papers as
+Clerkland scholar.
+
+"Come, Julian, and let's have a row or a sail," said Cyril one morning
+to him, as he sat at work. "Frank and I have nothing to do to-day."
+
+"Not to-day, Cyril, my boy. I really must do some work; you know De
+Vayne made me ride with him yesterday, and I've done very little the
+last day or two."
+
+"I wish I liked work as you do, Julian."
+
+"It isn't only that I like work, (though I do)," said Julian; "but you
+know a good deal depends on it."
+
+"Oh! I know!" said Cyril; "you mean the Clerkland scholarship; but
+never mind, Julian, Lord De Vayne told me you were sure of that."
+
+"Did he?" said Julian, a little anxiously; "then for goodness' sake,
+don't believe him. It's very kind of him to say so--but he's quite
+mistaken."
+
+"Ah, you always say so beforehand, you know. You used to say that about
+the Harton scholarship, Julian, and yet you see? Do come."
+
+"Well, I'll come," said Julian, smiling a little sadly. "But, Cyril,
+don't, pray, say anything of that kind to mother or to Violet, for if I
+should fail it would make me doubly sad."
+
+Cyril, thanking Julian, and still laughingly prophesying success, ran
+out to tell Frank; and, when he had gone, Julian stamped his foot
+passionately on the ground, and said half-aloud, "I _will_ get this
+Clerkland, I _will_ get it, I _must_ get it."
+
+He paused a moment, and then, raising his eyes and hands to heaven,
+prayed that "God would do for him that which was best for his highest
+welfare;" but even as he prayed, he secretly determined that obtaining
+the Clerkland scholarship was, and must necessarily be, the best piece
+of worldly prosperity that could possibly happen to him.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER ELEVEN.
+
+SCREWED IN.
+
+Reader, if the latter part of the preceding chapter has been dull to
+you, it is because you have never entered into the devouring ambition
+which, in a matter of this kind, actuates a young man's heart when he is
+aiming at his first grand distinction--an ambition which, if selfishly
+encouraged, becomes dangerous both to health and peace, and works
+powerfully, perhaps by a merciful provision, to the defeat of its own
+darling hope.
+
+As long as Julian had been at home, a thousand objects helped to divert
+his thoughts from their one cherished desire; but when he returned to
+Camford, finding the Clerkland a frequent subject of discussion among
+the men, even in hall, and constantly meeting others who were as
+absorbed in the thought of the approaching examination as himself, he
+once more fell into the vortex, and thought comparatively of little
+else.
+
+As yet he had had no means of measuring himself with others, except so
+far as the lecture-room enabled him to judge of the abilities of some
+few in his own college. Under these circumstances all conjecture must
+have seemed to be idle; but somehow or other at Camford, by a sort of
+intuition, the exact place a man will ultimately take is often
+prophesied from the first with wonderful accuracy. Saint Werner's,
+being by far the largest college at Camford, supplied the majority of
+the candidates, and Julian, Owen, and Kennedy were all three mentioned
+as likely to be first; but the rival ranks of Saint Margaret's boasted
+their champions also, and almost every small college nursed some prodigy
+of its own, for which it vehemently predicted an easy and indisputable
+success.
+
+Owen was the competitor whom Julian most really feared; educated at
+Roslyn, a comparatively small school, his scholarship was not so ready
+and polished as that acquired by the training of Marlby and Harton, but,
+on the other hand, he had improved greatly in the short time he had been
+at Saint Werner's, and besides his sound knowledge he had a
+strong-headed common sense, and a clearness and steadiness of purpose,
+more valuable than a quick fancy and refined taste. In composition, and
+in all the lighter and more graceful requirements of a classical
+examination, Julian had an undoubted superiority, but Owen was his
+equal, if not his master, in the power of unravelling intricacies and
+understanding logic; and, besides this, Owen was a better mathematician,
+and, although classics had considerable preponderance, yet one
+mathematical paper always formed part of the Clerkland examination.
+Kennedy who, if he had properly employed his time, would have been no
+mean rival to either of them, had unfortunately been so idle, and
+continued to be so gay and idle even for the weeks immediately preceding
+the examination, that they all felt his chance to be gone. He
+acknowledged the fact himself, with something between a laugh and sigh,
+and only threatening to catch them both up in the classical tripos, he
+resigned all hope for himself, and threw all his wishes into the scale
+of Julian's endeavours. And although Owen was liked and respected,
+there was no doubt that Julian was regarded throughout the University as
+the popular candidate; the Hartonians especially, who had carried off
+the prize for several years, were confident that he would win them
+another victory.
+
+As the time drew near, Julian became more and more feverish with
+eagerness, and his friends feared that he would hinder, by over reading,
+his real probability of success. Kennedy felt this most strongly, but
+being himself engaged in the competition, was afraid that any attempt to
+divert Julian's thoughts would not have a disinterested look. Lillyston
+and De Vayne, unrestrained by such motives, did all they could to take
+him from his books, and amuse him by turning his attention to other
+subjects; but with such strong reasons for exertion, and so much
+depending on success or failure, the Clerkland scholarship continued
+ever the prominent subject of Julian's thoughts.
+
+At last the long looked for week arrived. After chapel, on the Sunday
+morning, De Vayne invited himself to breakfast with Julian, and
+continued in his company the greater part of the day, going with him to
+the University sermon. He entirely forbade Julian even to allude more
+than once to the coming examination, and managed in the evening to get
+him to come to his rooms, where, with some other Hartonians and Kennedy,
+they spent a very pleasant evening.
+
+"Good-night," he said to Julian, as he strolled with him to his
+stair-case across the starlight court; "don't stay up to-night. In
+quietness and confidence shall be your strength."
+
+The examination was to last a week, and Julian rose for it refreshed and
+cheerful on Monday morning. The papers suited him excellently, and his
+hopes rose higher and higher as he felt that in each paper he had done
+to the utmost of his knowledge and ability. He had not been able to
+afford a private tutor during the term, with whom he might have
+discussed the papers, but he sent his Iambics and Latin verse to Mr
+Carden at Harton, who wrote back a most favourable and encouraging
+judgment of them, and seemed to regard Julian's success as certain.
+Julian had implicit confidence in his opinion, for Mr Carden entered
+very warmly into all his hopes and wishes, and kept up with him an
+affectionate correspondence, which had helped him out of many
+intellectual difficulties, and lessened the force of many a temptation.
+
+The papers usually lasted from nine till twelve in the morning, and from
+two to four in the afternoon. It was on the Friday morning, when only
+three more papers remained, that Julian found Mr Carden's kind and
+hopeful letter lying on his breakfast-table at eight o'clock; he read it
+with a glow of pleasure, because he knew that he could rely thoroughly
+on the accuracy and truth of his old tutor's judgment, and as he read
+and re-read it, his hopes rose higher and higher. Finishing breakfast,
+he began to build castles in the air, and to imagine to himself the
+delight it would be to write and tell the Doctor and Mr Carden of this
+new leaf to the Harton laurels. Never before had he a more reasonable
+ground for favourable expectation, and he began almost to run over in
+his mind the sort of letter he would write, and the kind of things he
+would say. Leaning over his window-sill, he enjoyed the cool feeling of
+the early spring breeze on his brow and hair, and then, finding by his
+watch that it was time to start, he took his cap and gown, and prepared
+to sally out to the senate-house.
+
+It was the custom of the gyp, when he had laid breakfast, and put the
+kettle on the fire, to go away and "sport the oak," (_i e_, shut the
+outer door), so as to prevent any one from coming into the rooms until
+their owner was awake and dressed. Julian therefore was not surprised
+to see his door "sported," but was surprised to find that, when he
+lifted the latch, the door did not open to his touch. He pushed it with
+some force, and then kicked it with his foot to see if some stone or
+coal had not caught against it, but the door still remained obstinately
+closed; he put his shoulder against it, fancying that some heavy weight
+like the coal-box or water-pitcher might have been placed outside,--but
+all in vain; the thick door did not even stir, and then there flashed
+upon Julian the bitter truth that he had been screwed in. He understood
+now the stifled titter which he fancied he had heard after one of his
+most violent efforts to get out.
+
+In one instant, before he had time to think, a fit of blind, passionate,
+uncontrollable fury had clouded and overpowered Julian's whole mind.
+Almost unconscious of what he was doing, he kicked the door with all his
+might, and beat on it savagely with his clenched fists until his
+knuckles streamed with blood; he forgot everything but the one burning
+determination to get out at all hazards, and to wreak on Brogten, whom
+he felt to be the author of his calamity, some desperate and terrible
+revenge. But the thick oak door, screwed evidently with much care; and
+in many places, resisted all his efforts, and no one came to help him
+from outside. The gyp, who was usually about, happened to have gone on
+an errand; the stair-case was one of the most secluded in the college;
+the Fellow who was Julian's nearest neighbour had "gone down" for a few
+days, and it was improbable that any one ever heard him except Brogten,
+to whom, he thought, every sound of his angry violence would be perfect
+music.
+
+All was useless, and Julian, as he strode up and down the room, clenched
+his hands, and bit his lips in passionate excitement. Suddenly it
+struck him that he would escape by the window; but looking out for the
+purpose, he found that, when he had jumped on the sloping roof below
+him, he was still thirty feet above the ground, which, in that place,
+was not the turf of the bowling-green, but a hard gravel road. Giving
+up the attempt in despair he sat down, and covered his face with his
+hands; but instantly the picture of the senate-house, with the sixty
+candidates who were trying for the scholarship, all writing at some new
+paper--while he was thus cut off, (as he thought), from the long-desired
+accomplishment of all his hopes--rose before his eyes, and springing up
+once more he seized the poker, and raising it over his shoulder like a
+hammer, brought down the heavy iron knob with a crash on the oaken
+panels. He struck again and again, but, by a shower of fierce blows,
+could only succeed in covering the door with deep round dents. Finally
+he seized the heaviest chair in the room, and dashed it savagely with
+one heavy drive against the unyielding oak; a second blow shivered the
+chair to splinters, and Julian, a compulsory prisoner at that excited
+moment, flung himself on the sofa, furious and weary, with something
+that sounded like a fierce imprecation.
+
+Full twenty minutes had been occupied by his futile and frantic efforts,
+and for a few moments longer he sat still in a stupor of grief and rage.
+Meanwhile, several of the other competitors for the Clerkland had
+noticed his absence in the senate-house, and Owen and Kennedy kept
+directing anxious glances to the door, and dreading that he was ill. At
+last half an hour had elapsed, and Kennedy, unable any longer to endure
+the suspense, went up to the examiner and said--
+
+"One of the candidates is absent, sir. Would you allow me to go and
+inquire the reason?"
+
+"Who is it?" asked the examiner.
+
+"Home, sir."
+
+"Indeed. But I am afraid I cannot allow you to leave the senate-house;
+the rules, you know, on this subject are necessarily very strict."
+
+"Then, sir, I will merely show up what I have written, for I am sure
+there must be some unusual reason for Home's absence."
+
+"Oh, no, Mr Kennedy, pray don't do so," said the examiner, who knew how
+well Kennedy had been doing; "I will send the University marshal to
+inquire for Mr Home; it is a very unusual compliment to pay him, but I
+think it may be as well to do so."
+
+It so happened that, as the marshal crossed the court to Julian's rooms,
+Lillyston and De Vayne, who were strolling towards the grounds, caught
+sight of him, and went with much curiosity to inquire the object of his
+errand.
+
+"Home not in the senate-house," said Lillyston, on hearing the marshal's
+answer. "Good heavens, what can be the matter?" and without waiting to
+hear more, he darted to Julian's door, and called his name.
+
+"What do you want?" said Julian in a fretful and angry voice.
+
+"Why are you sported? And why aren't you in for the Clerkland?"
+
+"Can't you see, then?"
+
+"What! So you are screwed in," said Lillyston in deep surprise; "wait
+three minutes, Julian, three minutes, and I will let you out."
+
+He sprang down-stairs, four steps at a time, borrowed a screwdriver at
+the porter's lodge, was back in a moment, and then with quick and
+skilful hand he drew out, one after another, the screws which had been
+driven deep into the door.
+
+Julian lifted the latch inside, and Lillyston saw with surprise and pain
+his scared and wild glance. Julian said not a word, but rushed past his
+friend, and burst furiously into Brogten's room. Fortunately Brogten
+was not in, for the moment he heard steps approaching, he had purposely
+gone out; but Lillyston followed Julian, and said--
+
+"Come, this is folly, Julian; you have not a moment to lose. You will
+be already nearly an hour late, and remember that the Clerkland may
+depend upon it."
+
+He suffered himself to be led, but as he walked he was still silent, and
+seemed as though he were trying to gulp down some hard knot that rose in
+his throat. His expression was something totally different from
+anything that Lillyston had ever observed in him, even from a boy, and
+his feet seemed to waver under him as he walked.
+
+De Vayne joined them in the court, and was quite startled to see Julian
+looking so ill. He saw that it was no time to trouble him with idle
+inquiries, and merely pressed him to come into his rooms and take some
+wine before going to do the paper. Julian silently complied. The
+kind-hearted young viscount took out a bottle of wine, of which Julian
+swallowed off a tumblerful, and then, without speaking a word, strode
+off to the senate-house, which he reached pale and agitated, attracting,
+as he entered, the notice and commiseration of all present.
+
+The examiner, with a kind word of encouragement, and an inquiry as to
+the cause of his delay, which Julian left unanswered, promised to allow
+him in the evening as much additional time for doing the paper as he had
+already lost. Julian bowed, and walked to his place.
+
+And now that he was seated, with the paper before him, he found himself
+in a condition to do nothing. His mind was in a tumult of wrath and
+sorrow. Bitter sorrow that his hopes should be shattered; fiery wrath
+that any one should have treated him with such malignant cruelty. His
+brain swam giddily, and his head throbbed with violent pain. His hands
+were still raw and bleeding with his efforts to burst open the door; and
+the consciousness that his whole appearance was wild, and that several
+eyes were upon him, unnerved him so completely, that he was quite unable
+to collect or control his scattered senses. He made but little
+progress. The clock of Saint Mary's told the passing hours, and at
+twelve Julian found himself with nothing written except a few
+half-finished and incoherent sentences which he was ashamed to show up.
+Dashing the nib of his pen on the desk, he split it to pieces; and then,
+tearing up his papers, was hurrying out, when the voice of the examiner
+suddenly recalled him.
+
+"You have not shown me up any papers, Mr Home."
+
+"No, sir," he answered sullenly.
+
+"Indeed! But why?"
+
+"I have not done any, sir."
+
+"Really. I am sorry for that. It is a serious matter, for you have
+been doing remarkably well, and--Are you not feeling well?"
+
+"No, sir, not exactly."
+
+"Hum! Well, it is a great pity; a _great_ pity; a _very_ great pity.
+However--"
+
+There seemed to be no more to say, and as Julian's mind was in too
+turbulent a state to allow of his being communicative, he did not trust
+himself to make any remark, and left the room.
+
+Kennedy, who came up with him as he went out, asked what was the matter;
+but as he only answered with an impatient gesture, and evidently seemed
+to wish to be alone, Kennedy left him and went to inquire of Lillyston
+what had happened, while Julian hastened to the solitude of his own
+room, and breaking with his poker one of the outer hinges of his door,
+to secure himself from a second imprisonment, flung himself on a chair,
+and pressed his hands to his burning forehead. In his bitterness of
+soul he half determined to abandon all further attempt to gain the
+Clerkland, and dwelt, with galling recurrence, on the anguish of
+defeated aims. But the sound of the clock striking the hour of
+examination started him into sudden effort, and almost mechanically he
+seized his cap and gown, and went out without food and unrefreshed.
+
+Although he endeavoured, with all his might, to shake off all thought of
+the morning's insult and misfortune, he only partially succeeded, and
+when he folded up his papers, he felt that the fire and energy which had
+shone so conspicuously during the earlier days of the examination, and
+had imparted such strength and brilliancy to his efforts, were utterly
+extinguished, and had left him wandering and weak. When the time was
+over, he went to De Vayne's rooms, and said abruptly--
+
+"De Vayne, will you lend me your riding-whip?"
+
+"Certainly," said De Vayne, starting up to meet him.
+
+"Are you going to have a ride? I wish you would ride my horse; I'll
+hire another, and come with you."
+
+"No; I don't want a ride."
+
+"What do you want the whip for, then?" said De Vayne uneasily.
+
+"Nothing. Let me go; it must be time for you to go to hall."
+
+"I'm not going to dine in hall to-day," said De Vayne. "Dining at the
+high table, with none but dons to talk to, is dull work for an
+undergraduate. Stop! you shall dine with me here, Julian. I know you
+won't care to go to hall to-day. Nay, you shall," he said, putting his
+back against the door; "I shall be as dull as night without you."
+
+He made Julian stay, for it happened that at that moment his gyp brought
+up dinner, and Julian, hungry and weary, was tempted to sit down. De
+Vayne, who only too well divined his reason for borrowing the whip, was
+delighted at having succeeded in detaining him, for he knew that the
+only time when Julian would be likely to meet Brogten was immediately
+after hall.
+
+Wiling away the time with exquisite tact--talking to him without
+pressing him to talk much in reply--turning his thoughts to indifferent
+subjects, until he had succeeded in arousing his interest--the young
+viscount detained his guest till evening, and then persuaded him to have
+tea. Lord De Vayne played well on the piano, and knowing Julian's
+passion for music, was rewarded for his unselfish efforts by complete
+success in rousing his attention. He played some of the finest passages
+of a recent and beautiful oratorio, until Julian almost forgot his
+troubles, and was ready to talk with more freedom and in a kindlier
+mood.
+
+"You surely won't want the whip now," said De Vayne in some dismay, as
+Julian picked it up on saying good-night.
+
+"Yes, I shall," answered Julian. "Good-night!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWELVE.
+
+A GUST OF THE SOUL.
+
+ "Once more will the wronger, at this last of all.
+ Dare to say `I did wrong,' rising in his fall?"
+ Browning.
+
+The story of Brogten's practical joke, and the circumstances which made
+it so unusually disgraceful, spread with lightning-like rapidity through
+Saint Werner's College; and when he swaggered into hall with his usual
+self-confident air, he was surprised to find himself met with cold and
+even with frowning looks. Snatches of conversation which went on around
+him soon showed him the reason of the general disapprobation; and when
+he learnt how violently the current of popular opinion was beginning to
+set against him, and how unfavourable a view was taken of his conduct,
+he began seriously to regret that he had given the reins to his malice.
+
+"I shouldn't wonder now if Home were to lose the Clerkland; he was
+_sure_ of it before this morning," said one.
+
+"What a cursed shame!" echoed another. "I never in my life heard a more
+blackguard trick. That fellow Brogten has lost the Hartonians the
+scholarship; lucky if he hasn't lost it to Saint Werner's too. Perhaps
+that Benedict man will get it."
+
+"I say, Kennedy," said a third, "if I were you or Lillyston, or any
+other of Home's particular friends, I'd duck Brogten."
+
+"Let's wait till we see whether Home _does_ lose the scholarship first,"
+said Lillyston. "_If_ he does, Brogten deserves anything; but I have
+strong hopes yet."
+
+"I know Home," said Kennedy, "and he would never forgive such an
+interference, or I declare I should be inclined to do it."
+
+"I should like to see you do it," thundered Brogten, from a farther end
+of the table.
+
+"I have just given my reasons for not seeing fit to do it," said
+Kennedy, with a curl of the lip. "By the bye, Mr Brogten," he
+continued sarcastically, "I hope that you don't, after this, expect to
+be paid any of the _bets_ you have made against Home's getting the
+Clerkland?"
+
+"There's my betting-book," replied Brogten, flinging it at Kennedy, whom
+it struck in the face, and who took no further notice of the insult than
+to pick up the book, and throw it into the great brazier, full of
+glowing charcoal, which stands in the centre of Saint Werner's hall.
+
+"Don't do that, confound you!" cried Brogten, springing up. "Do you
+think there are no bets in it but those about the Clerkland?"
+
+"Keep your missiles to yourself, then," said Kennedy, while Brogten
+burnt his fingers in the vain attempt to rescue his book.
+
+"I hope you've at least hedged, or behaved as judiciously in the case of
+your other bets as in those about the Clerkland," suggested one of his
+sporting friends.
+
+This last sneer and insinuation was too much, and it galled the proud
+man to the quick to hear the laugh of scorn which followed it. He
+turned round, seized his cap, and flinging at Kennedy a look of intense
+and concentrated hatred, left the hall, and rushed up to his rooms.
+
+To do Brogten justice, he had never intended for a moment to affect
+Julian's chance of ultimate success, when he enjoyed the mean
+satisfaction of screwing up his door. He had regarded him with indeed
+dislike, which received a tinge of deeper intensity from the envy, and
+even admiration, with which it was largely mingled. But although he had
+calculated that his trick might be more telling and offensive if done at
+this particular opportunity, and although he had quite sufficient grudge
+against his former school-fellow to wish him a deep annoyance, yet he
+would never have dreamed of wilfully thwarting his most cherished aims,
+or materially affecting his prospects and position. So vile a malice
+would have been intolerable to any one, and the thought of it was
+thoroughly intolerable to Brogten, in whom all gleams of honourable
+feeling were by no means extinguished, however dormant they might seem.
+It had never entered into his thoughts to anticipate the violent
+consequences which his act had produced; and when told of Julian's
+passion and suffering, he had felt such real remorse that he had even
+half intended to wait for him as he went to hall, and there, (in a
+quasi-public manner, since some men were sure to be standing about on
+the hall steps), to endure the mortification of expressing his regret to
+the man whom he had chosen to treat as his enemy. But when he found
+himself cut and jeered at--when he was even met by the suggestion that
+he had intended basely to serve his own pecuniary interests at Julian's
+expense--a method of swindling which he had never for one instant
+contemplated--all his softer and better feelings vanished at once, and
+created a brutal hardness in his heart, which now once more he was
+striving in solitude to mollify or remove.
+
+And he succeeded so far that, while brooding savagely over the venomous
+shafts of sarcasm and ridicule with which Kennedy had wounded him, he
+gradually softened his feelings towards Julian, by transferring them in
+tenfold virulence against Julian's nearest friend. Home and he had been
+school-fellows after all, and Julian had never done him any wrong; on
+the contrary, he liked the boy; he remembered distinctly how the first
+seeds of ill-will against him had been sown, by the reserve with which
+Julian, as a school-fellow, had received his advances. Without being
+rude and uncivil, he had yet managed to hold aloof from him, and as
+Brogten was in some repute at Harton, when Home came, and was moreover
+an Hartonian of much longer standing, his sensitive pride had been stung
+by the fact that the "new fellow," whose pleasant face and manners had
+attracted his notice, did not at once and gratefully embrace his
+proffered friendship. Circumstances had tended to widen the breach
+between them, but secretly he liked Home still, and would have gladly
+been his friend. "And, after all," he thought, "Home has never once
+retaliated any injury which I have undoubtedly done him; he has never
+done me any harm. Even in the affair at the boats, he only did what was
+quite justifiable, and I was far more in the wrong than he was when I
+struck him. And now they all say I shall have prevented him from
+getting this confounded Clerkland. And I know how he longed for it, and
+how much all his hopes and wishes were fixed upon it. Upon my word,
+when I come to think of it, it was a very blackguard thing of me to do,
+and I wish I had been at the bottom of the sea before I did it. I
+think--yes--I think I'll go and see Home, and ask his pardon; yes, upon
+my word I need his forgiveness, and would give a good deal to get it.
+He's a grand fellow after all. I wish he'd take me as a friend. I
+should be infinitely better for it; and I _will_ be better, too." And
+as he thus reasoned with himself, Brogten began to yearn for better
+things, and for Julian's friendship as a means of helping him to higher
+aims; and he remembered the lines--
+
+ "I would we were boys as of old,
+ In the field, by the fold;
+ His outrage. God's patience, man's scorn,
+ Were so easily borne."
+
+So his thoughts ran on, but when it occurred to him that no such
+humiliation on his part would perhaps go very far to mend the general
+disgust with which he had been greeted, he began to waver again. "What
+business had they to assume that I meant the worst? I may be a bad
+fellow, but," (and a mental oath followed), "I'm not a black-leg after
+all. That fellow Kennedy--curse him!--I'll be even with him yet. I
+swear that he shall rue it. I'll be a very fiend in the vengeance I
+take--curse him, curse him!" And stamping his heel furiously on the
+floor, he swallowed some raw brandy, and began to pace up and down his
+room.
+
+The conflict of his thoughts lasted, almost without intermission, till
+evening. Finally, however, his heart softened towards Julian, as he ran
+over in his mind all the circumstances of the day. Cheating his
+conscience with the fancy that he was conquering his feelings of revenge
+and hate, while he was only displacing them with others of a deeper dye,
+he at last determined to go up at once to Julian's room, ask his pardon
+openly, honestly, and unreservedly, confess his past unworthy malice,
+and obtain, if possible, at least, Julian's forgiveness, perhaps even
+his friendship, in return for so great a victory over himself.
+
+It _was_ a victory over himself, and no slight one. For at least five
+years he had been nursing into dislike an inward feeling of respect for
+his enemy, and now to humble himself so completely before him, required
+a struggle of which he had hardly supposed himself capable, and of which
+he was secretly a little proud. It inspired him with better hopes for
+the future, and gave him a pledge of combating successfully other
+vicious propensities which had gained an ascendency over him.
+
+Hesitatingly he went up to Julian's rooms; he saw the broken door, and
+it made him waver. All was silence inside, but still he hoped that
+Julian was in, because he felt sure that he should never persuade his
+natural pride to consent to such a sacrifice again. But yet, _what
+should he say_? He had been thinking of a thousand set forms of
+apology, but they all vanished, as, with beating heart, he knocked, a
+little loudly, at the door.
+
+Julian, too, had been brooding on the events of the day, and fanning
+every now and then into fierce bursts of flame the dying embers of his
+morning's indignation. He took the worst view, and had every reason to
+take the worst view, of Brogten's intentions. He had received at his
+hands many wrongs, and an incivility as unvarying as it was undeserved.
+Of course he could not tell that this rudeness was but the cover of a
+real desire for cordiality between them, and now he fully believed that
+Brogten had intentionally, deliberately, and with malice prepense,
+formed a deep laid scheme to dash from his lips the cup of happiness as
+he was in the very act of tasting it. The success which had seemed in
+his very grasp would have removed the poverty, which had been one of the
+severest trials, not to himself only, but to those whom he most dearly
+loved; it was the thing--the _one_ thing--of which he had thought, and
+for which he had prayed. "And now it was wrenched from him," so he
+thought, "by this mean and dastardly villain."
+
+He had determined to horse-whip Brogten, at all hazards, though he knew
+that Brogten was far stronger than himself. De Vayne's manoeuvre had
+disconcerted his intention, for he could not carry it out in cold blood;
+but even now he felt by no means sure that he was right to take
+passively an insult which, if unresented, might, he thought, be
+repeated, some other time, and which, if frequently repeated would
+render college life wholly intolerable. All this was floating through
+his mind, when there came a loud--he took it for an insolent--knock at
+the door, and his enemy stood before him.
+
+His enemy stood before him, humbled and remorseful, with the words of
+apology on his lips, and his heart full of such emotions as might have
+enabled Julian to convert him from an enemy into a lasting and grateful
+friend. But when he saw him, in one instant furious, unreasoning,
+headlong anger had again seized Julian's mind--the more easily because
+he had already yielded to it once. Without stopping to hear a word--
+without catching the gentler tone of Brogten's rough voice--without
+noticing his downcast expression of countenance--Julian sprang up,
+assumed that Brogten had come to ridicule or even insult him, glared at
+him, clenched his teeth, and then seizing De Vayne's riding-whip, laid
+it without mercy about Brogten's shoulders.
+
+During the first few blows, Brogten was disarmed by intense surprise.
+Of all receptions, this was the only one which it had never occurred to
+him to contemplate. He had imagined Julian bitter, sarcastic, cold; he
+had prepared himself for a torrent of passionate and overwhelming
+invective; he had thought how to behave if Julian remained silent, or
+rejected with simple contempt his stammered apology; but to be
+horse-whipped by one so much weaker than himself--by one whom he
+remembered to have pitied and patronised when he came to Harton, a
+delicate rosy-cheeked boy--this he had certainly never thought of.
+Julian had almost expended his rage in half a dozen wild blows before
+Brogten was startled from his surprise into a consciousness of his
+position.
+
+But when he did realise it all the demon took possession of his heart.
+He seized Julian by the collar, wrenched the whip out of his hand, and
+raised the silver knob at the end of the handle. What fearful hurt
+Julian might have received from so heavy a weapon in so powerful a hand,
+or how far Brogten's fury might have transported him, none can tell; but
+at that very moment he heard a step on the stairs, which arrested his
+violence, and the moment after Lillyston entered.
+
+"What!" said Lillyston indignantly, as he caught the almost diabolical
+expression of Brogten's face. "Not content with doing your best to ruin
+Home, you are using personal violence to one not so strong as yourself.
+Come, sir, you have felt what I can do before. Drop that whip, or take
+the consequences."
+
+"Stop, Hugh," said Julian sullenly; "I horse-whipped him first."
+
+"You!" said Lillyston.
+
+"Yes," answered Brogten slowly, while his voice shook with passion;
+"yes, he did horse-whip me, and I took it. Note that, you Lillyston,
+and don't think I'm afraid of _you_. And as for you, Home, listen to
+me. I came here solely to tell you that though I screwed you in, I
+never dreamt that such results would follow. I never dreamt--so help
+me, God!--of doing more than causing you ten minutes' annoyance; and
+now, when I was told how it had hindered you in the examination, I was
+heartily sorry and ashamed of what I had done, and,"--he began to speak
+lower and faster, as the remembrance of a better mood came over
+him--"and I came here, Home, to ask your forgiveness. _Yes; I to beg
+pardon of you, and humbly and honestly too_. And now you see how you
+have received me. Yes," he continued fiercely; "no word between us from
+henceforth. You have horse-whipped me, sir, and I, who never took a
+blow from man yet without returning it, have taken your horse-whipping.
+Take your whip," he said, flinging it to the end of the room; "and after
+that never dare to say that all accounts are not squared between us."
+
+Lillyston made room for him to pass. With a lowering countenance he
+turned from them, and they continued silent till they had heard his last
+heavy footfall as he went down the echoing stairs.
+
+Lillyston sat on the sofa, and Julian kept his eyes fixed on the floor.
+There seemed nothing to talk about, so Lillyston merely said,
+"Good-night, Julian. I came to advise you to go to bed early, and so
+get a good night's rest, that you may be _yourself_ to-morrow. You have
+not been yourself to-day. Good-night."
+
+But a worse evil had happened to Julian that day than hindrance in his
+career of ambition and hope. He had lost a golden opportunity for an
+act of Christian forgiveness which might have had the noblest influence
+on the life of an erring human soul. He had lost a golden opportunity
+of doing lasting good, and that, too, to one who hated him. Alas, it is
+too seldom that we have power in life to raise up them that fall!
+Julian felt bitterly, he felt even with poignancy, Brogten's closing
+words; but it was too late now to offer the forgiveness which would have
+been invaluable to his persecutor, and would have had a healing effect
+on his own troubled thoughts so short a time before. All this gave
+deeper vexation to Julian's heart as he went moodily to bed.
+
+And Brogten? He sat sullenly over his fire till the last spark died
+from its ashes, and his lamp flickered out, and he shivered with cold.
+"It is of no use to conquer myself," he thought; "it is of no use to do
+better or be better if this comes of it. Horse-whipped, and by him!"
+But, as he had said, he no longer grieved over Julian's injury. _That_
+was wiped off by the horse-whipping, and he had now made himself
+understand that his inward respect for Home was deeper than the long
+superficial quarrel that had existed between them. It was against
+Kennedy that the current of his anger now swept this ever-growing
+temptation for revenge. His craving, often yielded to, became terrible
+in its virulence, and from this day forward there was in Brogten's
+character a marked change for the worse. He ever watched for his
+opportunity, certain that it would come in time; and this encouragement
+of one bad passion opened the floodgates for a hundred more. And so on
+this evening he went on selling himself more and more completely to the
+devil, till the anger within him burned with a red heat, and as he went
+to bed the last words he muttered to himself were, "That fellow Kennedy
+shall rue it; curse him, he shall rue it to his dying day."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER THIRTEEN.
+
+THE CLERKLAND SCHOLARSHIP.
+
+How different our smaller trials look, when they are seen from the
+distance of a quiet and refreshful rest. Utterly wearied, Julian slept
+deeply, and when the servant awoke him next morning, he determined that
+as the errors of yesterday were irreparable, he would at least save the
+chances of to-day.
+
+He rose at once, and read during breakfast the letter from home, which
+came to him from one of his family nearly every day. This morning it
+was from Violet, and he could see well how anxiously they were awaiting
+the result of his present examination, and yet how sure they were that
+he would succeed. Unwilling to trouble them by the painful
+circumstances of the day before, he determined not to write home again
+until the decision was made known.
+
+This morning's paper was to be the last, and Julian applied to it the
+utmost vigour of his powers. After the first few moments, he had
+utterly banished every sorrowful reflection, and when the clock struck
+twelve, he felt that once more he had done himself justice. He answered
+with a smiling assent, the examiner's expressed hope, that his health
+was better than it had been the day before, and joining Owen as he left
+the senate-house, found, on comparing notes, that he had done the paper
+at least as well as his dreaded but friendly rival.
+
+His spirits rose, and his hopes revived in full. Shaking off
+examination reminiscences, he proposed to De Vayne, Kennedy, and
+Lillyston a bathe in the Iscam, and then a long run across the country.
+They started at once, laughing and talking incessantly on every subject,
+except the Clerkland, which was tabooed. Ten minutes' run brought them
+to a green bend of the Iscam, where a bathing-shed had been built, and
+after enjoying the bathe as only the first bathe in a season can be
+enjoyed, they struck off over the fields towards some neighbouring
+villages, which De Vayne had often wanted to visit, because their old
+churches contained some quaint specimens of early architecture. On the
+way they passed through Barton Wood, and there found some fine specimens
+of herb Paris, with large bright purple berries resting on its topmost
+trifoliations, one of which Julian eagerly seized, saying that his
+sister had long wanted one for her collection of dried plants.
+
+"I suppose you want the one you have gathered, De Vayne, for some
+botanist," said Lillyston.
+
+"No--yes--at least I meant it for a lady, too; but it's of no use now,"
+he said stammering.
+
+"For a lady--of no use _now_," said Kennedy laughing; "what do you
+mean?"
+
+"Oh, never mind," said Julian, as he noticed De Vayne's blush, and
+divined that he had meant the plant for Violet, but without knowing how
+much he was vexed by losing the opportunity of doing something for her.
+
+They had a beautiful walk; De Vayne made little sketches of the windows
+and gargoyles of the village churches, and they all returned in the
+evening to a dinner which Lillyston had ordered in his own rooms, and
+which gave the rest an agreeable surprise when they got in.
+
+"Julian," whispered De Vayne as they went away, "would you mind my
+sending that herb Paris to Vi--I beg pardon, to Miss Home, to your
+sister."
+
+"Oh dear, yes, if you like," said Julian carelessly, surprised at the
+earnestness of his manner about such a trifle.
+
+"It's only, you know, because Miss Home had heard that they were to be
+found near Camford, and asked me to get her one for her herbarium."
+
+"Oh, very well, send it by all means. I shouldn't like you to break a
+promise."
+
+"Thank you," said De Vayne; "and I suppose that Miss Home wouldn't mind
+my sending it in a letter."
+
+"Certainly not," said Julian, laughing; "I've no doubt she'll be highly
+flattered. Here's the plant. Good-night."
+
+"What could he have meant," thought he, "by making such a fuss about the
+trifolium, and by blushing so when Kennedy chaffed him? He surely can't
+have fallen in love with my dear little Vi." Now he thought of it, many
+indications seemed to show that such was really the case, and Julian
+contemplated the thought with singular pleasure. It did him good by
+diverting his attention from all harassing topics, and knowing that
+Violet was well worthy of Lord De Vayne, and could make him truly happy,
+while his high character and cultivated intellect rendered him well
+suited for her, he hoped in his secret heart that some day might see
+them united.
+
+But Lord De Vayne, full of delight, took the plant, dressed it
+carefully, cut it to the size of an envelope, and then with a thrill of
+exquisite emotion sat down to write his letter to Violet Home.
+
+"Dear Violet," he wrote, after having chosen a good sheet of note-paper
+and a first-rate pen, "you remember that I promised to find you a--"
+
+"Dear Violet--no, that won't quite do," he said, as he read over what he
+had written, "at least not yet. How pretty it looks! What a charming
+name it is! I wish I might leave it, it does look so happy. I wonder
+whether it would do to call her Violet? No, I suppose not; at least not
+yet--not yet!" and the young viscount let his fancy wander away to Other
+Hall, and there by the grand old fireplace in the drawing-room he placed
+in imagination a slight graceful figure with soft fair hair, and a smile
+that lighted up an angel face,--and by her side he sat down, and let his
+thoughts wander through a vista of golden years.
+
+Waking from his reverie, he found that his letter would be too late for
+the post, so he deferred it till Monday, and then wrote--
+
+ "Dear Miss Home--I enclose you a specimen of the herb Paris, which I
+ promised to procure for you, if I could find one in Barton Wood.
+ Julian was the actual discoverer, but has kindly allowed me to send it
+ in fulfilment of my promise; he is quite well, and we are all hoping
+ that you may hear in a day or two that he has got the Clerkland
+ scholarship. With kindest remembrances to Mrs Home and your
+ brothers, I remain, dear Miss Home, very truly yours, De Vayne."
+
+Little did Violet dream that this commonplace note had given its author
+such deep pleasure, and that before he despatched it he had kissed it a
+thousand times for her sake, and because it was destined for her hand.
+
+De Vayne would not have added the allusion to the Clerkland, but that
+rumours were already gaining ground in Julian's favour. The universal
+brilliancy of his earlier papers had already attracted considerable
+attention, and from mysterious hints at the high table, De Vayne began
+to gather almost with certainty that Julian was the successful
+candidate. Similar reports from various quarters were rife among the
+undergraduates, and were supposed to be traceable to competent
+authorities.
+
+Wednesday evening came, and next morning the result was to be made
+known. As certainty approached, and suspense was nearly terminated,
+Julian awaited his fate with sickening, almost with trembling anxiety.
+At nine o'clock he knew that the paper on which was written the name of
+the Clerkland scholar would be affixed to the senate-house door, but he
+did not venture to go and read it. He knew that, if he were successful,
+a hundred men would be eager to rush up to his rooms with the joyful
+intelligence; if unsuccessful, he still trusted that he had one or two
+friends sufficiently sincere to put an end to his painful anxiety by
+telling him the news.
+
+Nine o'clock struck. Oh, for the sound of some footstep on the stairs!
+Many must know the result by this time. Julian's hopes were still high,
+and he could not fail to hear of the numerous and seemingly
+authoritative reports which had ascribed success to him. He pressed his
+hands hard together, as he prayed that what was most for his welfare
+might be granted to him, and thought what boundless delight success
+would bring with it. What a joy it would be, above all, to write home,
+and gladden their hearts by the news of his triumph.
+
+Every moment his suspense made him more feverish, and now the clock
+struck a quarter past nine, and he feared that in this case no news must
+be bad news. He leaned out of the window, and at this moment Mr
+Grayson strolled across the bowling-green. Then he heard another don,
+who was following him, call out--
+
+"I say, do you know that the Clerkland is out?"
+
+"Is it?" said Mr Grayson, with unusual show of interest.
+
+"Yes. Who do you think has got it?"
+
+"A Saint Werner's man, I hope."
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Well, who is it?"
+
+What was the answer--Owen or Home?--at that distance the names sounded
+_exactly alike_.
+
+"Oh, then, I am very sorry for--" Again Julian _could_ not, with his
+utmost effort, catch the name with certainty; and, unable any longer to
+endure this state of doubt, he seized his cap and gown, when the sound
+of a slow footstep stopped him.
+
+But it was Brogten's step, and Julian heard him pass into his own room.
+
+A moment of breathless silence, and then another step, or rather the
+steps of two men; he detected by the sound that they were Lillyston and
+De Vayne. In one moment he would know the--Was it the best or the
+worst? He stood with his hand on the handle of the door; but it seemed
+as if they would never get to the top of the stairs. Why on earth were
+they so slow?
+
+"Well," said Julian, as they came in sight, "is the Clerkland out?" He
+knew it was, but would not ask them the result.
+
+"Yes," they both said; and Lillyston added, in a sorrowful tone of
+voice, "I am sorry for you, Julian, but Owen has got it."
+
+Julian grew very pale, and for one second reeled as if he would faint.
+Lord De Vayne caught him as he staggered, and added eagerly, "But you
+are most honourably mentioned, Julian, `proxime accessit,' and an
+allusion to your illness during one paper."
+
+"Nothing, nothing," muttered Julian; "please leave me by myself." They
+were unwilling to leave him, and both lingered, but he entreated them to
+go, and respecting his desire for solitude they left him alone.
+
+Julian found relief in a burst of passionate tears. He flung himself on
+the ground and cursed his birth, and his hard fate, and above all he
+cursed Brogten, who, as was clear, had been the cause, the sole cause,
+as Julian obstinately said, of his heavy misfortune. "Here I am," he
+murmured, "a sizar, an orphan, poor, without relations, with others
+depending on me, with my own way to make in the world, and now he has
+lost me the one thing I longed for, the one thing which would have made
+me happy," and as Julian kept brooding on this, on the loss of
+reputation, of help, of hope, his eyes grew red and swollen, and his
+temples throbbed with pain. He was far from strong, and the shock of
+news that shattered all his hopes, and dashed rudely to the ground his
+long, long cherished desires, came more heavily upon him, because his
+constitution, naturally delicate, had suffered much during the last week
+from study and over anxiety. The necessity of writing home haunted
+him,--to his mother and sister, whose pride in him was so great, and who
+hoped so much for the honours which they thought him so sure to win,--to
+his brothers who had seen his diligence, and who would be deeply sorry
+to know that it had been in vain; to them at least he would be forced to
+announce the humiliating intelligence of defeat. He might leave his
+other friends to learn it from accidental sources, but oh, the
+bitterness of being obliged to announce it for himself, to those to
+whose disappointment he was most painfully alive, and oh, the
+intolerable plague of receiving letters of commiseration.
+
+He could not do anything, he could not read, or write, or even think,
+except of the one blow which had thus laid him prostrate. He leaned
+over his window-sill, and stared stupidly at the great stone bears
+carved on the portals of Saint Margaret's; his eyes wandered listlessly
+over the smooth turf of the Fellows' bowling-green, and the trim
+parterres full of crocus and anemone and violet which fringed it; he
+watched the boats skim past him on the winding gleams of the Iscam, and
+shoot among the water-lilies by the bridge and then he stared upwards at
+the sun, trying to think of nothing until his eyes watered, and then the
+sight of a don in the garden below made him shrink back, to avoid
+observation, into his own room.
+
+Some of the Saint Werner's men would be coming soon to condole with him.
+What a nuisance it would be! He got up and sported the door. This
+action recalled in all their intensity his bitterest and angriest
+feelings, and he flung the door open again, and threw himself full
+length on the sofa, until a sort of painful stupor came over him, and he
+became unconscious of how the time went by.
+
+At length a slight sound awoke him, and he saw De Vayne standing by him.
+De Vayne was so gentle in heart and manner, so full of sympathy and
+kindness, that of all others he was the one whom at that moment Julian
+could best endure to see.
+
+"I am afraid," he said, "that you will think me very foolish, De Vayne.
+But to me everything almost depended on this scholarship, and you can
+hardly tell how absolutely it had engrossed my hopes."
+
+"It is very natural that you should feel it, Julian. But I came to ask
+if you would like me to save you the trouble of writing home to-day. I
+could say more, you know, than you could," he added with a pleasant
+smile, "of the splendid manner in which you acquitted yourself, of which
+I have heard a great deal that I will tell you some day."
+
+"Thanks, De Vayne. I should be really and truly grateful if you would.
+They will expect to hear by to-morrow, and I know that if I write now, I
+shall be saying something bitter and hasty."
+
+"Very well, I will. Are you inclined for a stroll now?"
+
+"No, thank you," said Julian, unwilling to encounter the many eyes which
+he knew would look on him with curiosity to see how he bore his loss.
+
+"Good morning then; I shall come again soon."
+
+"Do, I shall like to see _you_," said Julian; and De Vayne went away,
+thinking with some happiness, that if he had won Julian's affection,
+that would be something towards helping him to win Violet's too.
+
+Julian had no intention that any strange eye should see how much he had
+felt his disappointment, so when Mr Admer came to see him, he gave no
+sign of vexation, and they talked indifferently for a few minutes, till
+Mr Admer said--
+
+"Well, Home, I'm sorry you haven't got this scholarship. Not that it
+makes the least difference, you know, really. No sensible man would
+have thought one atom the better of you for getting it, and even your
+reputation stands just as high as before.
+
+"Ah, I see you take it to heart rather; all very natural, but when
+you're my age you'll think less of these things. There are higher
+successes in the world than these small University affairs."
+
+"But they aren't small to me," said Julian. "Not to men up here," said
+Mr Admer.
+
+ "`They think the rustic cackle of their body
+ The murmur of the world.'"
+
+"Perhaps, after all, if you had got it, it would only have helped to
+make you as fussy, as foolish, and as self-important as Jones, and
+Brown, and Robinson, who, because they are dons, think themselves the
+most important people in England, when really they are only conspicuous
+for empty-headedness and conceit; or as the senior Wrangler, who
+entering the theatre at the same moment as the queen, bowed graciously
+on all sides in acknowledgment of the acclamations. As it is, Home, you
+are a man who ought to do something in the world."
+
+Julian could not help smiling at Mr Admer's usual style, and would have
+found some relief in arguing with him, had not Hazlet entered, whose
+very appearance put Mr Admer to a precipitate flight. There could not
+have been any human being less likely to give Julian any effectual
+consolation at such a moment, and he could not help sighing as Mr Admer
+left him to his persecutor.
+
+"Fugit improbus ac me sub cultro linquit," he said appealingly, secure
+in Hazlet's ignorance of the Latin tongue; but Mr Admer only shook his
+head significantly, and disappeared.
+
+With his black shining hair brushed down in unusual lankiness over his
+receding forehead, and with an expression of sleek resignation unusually
+sanctimonious, Hazlet sat down, and gave a half groan.
+
+"I am sorry," he said, "dear Julian--"
+
+"Home, if you please, Hazlet," interrupted Julian.
+
+Hazlet was a little taken aback, but he said--
+
+"Well, dear Home--"
+
+"Home _only_, if you please," said Julian still more abruptly.
+
+"Ah! I see you are in a rebellious--excuse me, dear--I mean Home,--a
+rebellious spirit. I feared it would be so when I saw that godless
+young clergyman with you."
+
+Julian relieved his disgust by an expression of impatience.
+
+"I have no doubt, dear Ju--, I mean Home--I have no doubt," he
+continued, with a gusto infinitely annoying, "that you needed this rod.
+I am afraid that you are as yet unconverted; that you have as yet no
+saving, no vital sense of Christianity. Some sin, perhaps, needs
+correction; some--"
+
+"Confound your intolerable impudence and cant!" said Julian, starting
+from his seat, aroused by his hypocritical prate into unwonted
+intolerance; and he suddenly observed, by the cowering attitude which
+Hazlet assumed, that the worthy youth was afraid of receiving at his
+head the water-bottle, on which Julian's hand was resting. Julian
+thought it best to avoid the temptation, and hoping Hazlet would take
+the hint, he said, "Forgive my rudeness, Hazlet, but I am very tired and
+annoyed just now; in fact, I am hardly in a condition to talk with, as
+you see, and you are really _quite_ incapable of saying anything to help
+me."
+
+But Hazlet had come prepared to say his say, and did not attempt to
+move.
+
+"Ah," he said, with a sigh which seemed to express satisfaction--(some
+people always sigh when they thank God)--"I am afraid you are unprepared
+for the consolations of religion."
+
+"Of such a religion as yours, most certainly," interrupted Julian, with
+haughty vehemence.
+
+"The natural man, you see--" He stopped as he saw Julian's hand
+fidgeting towards the water-bottle. "Ah! well, you will have still to
+sit at the sizars' table, and dine on the Fellows' leavings; perhaps it
+might inscrutably be good for you to bear the yoke--"
+
+Had the fellow come to insult him? Was he there on purpose to gratify
+his malice at another's misfortune, under the pretext of pious
+reflections? Half-a-dozen times Julian had thought so, and thought so
+correctly. Hazlet's very little and very ignorant mind had been fed
+into self-complacency by the cheering belief that he and his friends
+formed a select party whose future welfare was secure, while "the world"
+was very wicked, and destined to everlasting burning; and in proportion
+to his gross conceit, was he nettled with the evident manner in which
+Julian, though without any rudeness, avoided his company even at Ildown,
+where he reigned with undisputed sway among his own admiring circle of
+_gynaikazia_. (Excuse the word, gentle reader; it is Saint Paul's--not
+mine.) Hazlet had come there, though in the depth of his hypocrisy he
+hardly knew it himself, to enjoy a little triumph over Julian's pride,
+and to pour a little vinegar, in the guise of a good Samaritan, on
+wounds which he knew to be bleeding still.
+
+In saying the last sentence, in which he cut Julian to the very quick,
+Hazlet had seemed to his victim's excited imagination to be actually
+smacking his lips with undisguised delight. "Ah, you will have still to
+dine at the sizars' table on the Fellows' leavings." Julian knew that
+the form of the sentence made it most maliciously and odiously false;--
+and that this hypocritical son of Belial should address him at such a
+moment in such a way was so revolting to his own generous spirit, that
+he could endure it no longer.
+
+"What did you say?" he asked sharply.
+
+"Of course, my dear Ju--, Home, I mean--poverty is no disgrace to you,
+you know. Some of the sizars are pious men, I have no doubt, and I dare
+say the Fellows leave--"
+
+"I swear this is too much," said Julian, using the only oath that ever
+in all his life-time crossed his lips. "You canting and mean--Pshaw!
+you are beneath my abuse. _Sizar_ indeed! there, take that, and
+begone." He had meant to empty the tumbler in his face, but his hand
+shook with passion, and the glass flew out of it, and after cutting the
+top of Hazlet's head, fell broken on the floor.
+
+With a howl of dismay Hazlet fled to his own rooms, where, having
+satisfied himself that the cut had done little other harm than leaving
+some red streaks upon his damp and lanky hair, he put over it some
+strips of plaster as large as he conveniently could, and then with a
+lugubrious expression went to hall, and gratified his malice by buzzing
+and babbling among his fellows all sorts of lies and exaggerations about
+Julian's conduct and state of mind. When Kennedy came in, however, he
+put an abrupt end to Hazlet's calumnies by handling his own tumbler with
+so significant a glance, that Hazlet assumed a look of terror, and, amid
+shouts of laughter, retired with all speed out of reach of the danger.
+
+Lillyston, always a firm and faithful friend, was grieved to the soul to
+hear of Julian's condition; for, without believing half that Hazlet
+said, it was at least clear that Julian had shown some violence, and, if
+Hazlet was to be trusted, "had sworn at him in a manner perfectly
+awful." What had come over Julian of late? Since that fit of
+uncontrollable and lasting passion which had overpowered him when he was
+screwed in, he did not seem to have recovered that noble moral strength
+and equilibrium which was usually conspicuous in his character. The
+restlessness which had prevented him from doing the paper, the half
+sullen silence through the day, the horse-whipping of Brogten, the
+second outburst of unchecked feeling at the loss of the scholarship, and
+finally, this treatment of Hazlet, caused Lillyston a deep regret that
+his friend should have strayed so widely from his usual calm and manly
+course. It was as if one staggering blow had loosened all the joints of
+his moral armour, and left room for successive wounds. He determined to
+go and see him before chapel, and, if possible, get him to come and
+spend the evening quietly with him; he was only prevented from going at
+once by supposing that Julian would be dining by himself to avoid
+meeting any one in hall, and he did not wish to disturb him at his
+lonely meal.
+
+Julian's head was aching with mortification, passion, and fatigue; it
+seemed as if he had but one thought to which he could turn, and that
+this was a thought of weariness and pain. He dwelt much less on his own
+defeat than on the disappointment which he knew it would cause to Violet
+and his young brothers. He knew well that Mrs Home would bear it with
+equanimity, because she regarded all the events of life, however
+painful, with the same quiet resignation, and trusted ever in the gentle
+dealing and loving purposes of His hand who guides them all. Poor
+Julian longed to be able to regard it in this light too, but he had
+suffered the angry part of his nature to gain the victory, and his human
+reason was now being torn by his lion heart.
+
+Unable to endure the notion of going to hall, which would be a painful
+reminder that the opportunity to which he had long looked for
+emancipation from his sizarship had passed by, he determined to take
+some wine, in the hope that it would support him till the evening. He
+could not of course afford to give wine parties, but he always kept a
+few bottles in his rooms for medicinal purposes, or to offer to any
+stranger who might come to visit him. Taking out a decanter, he sat
+down in his armchair, and drank a glass or two. The wine exhilarated
+him; as he had scarcely tasted anything all day, it got rapidly into his
+head, and in a few minutes his thoughts seemed in a tumult of delirious
+emotion. Pride and passion triumphed over every other feeling; after
+all, what was the scholarship to him? Tush! he looked for better things
+in life than scholarships. He would discard the petty successes of
+pedantry, and would seek a loftier greatness. He had been a fool to
+trouble himself about such trifles. And as these arrogant mists clouded
+his fancy, he broke out into irregular snatches of unmeaning song.
+
+It was a saint's-day evening, and consequently chapel was at a quarter
+past six instead of six, and the undergraduates wore surplices in chapel
+instead of their ordinary gowns. On saints'-days there is always a
+choral service at Saint Werner's College, and the excellence of the
+choir generally attracted a large congregation. To Julian, who was fond
+of music, these saint's-day services had a peculiar interest; and now
+while his brain was swimming with the fumes of wine, he determined to go
+to chapel, and imagined to himself the pleasure he should feel in
+striding haughtily through the throng of men up the long aisle to the
+sizar's seat, to show by his look and manner that his courage was
+undaunted, and that his self-confidence rose superior to defeat.
+Although the chapel-bell had not yet begun to ring, he put out his cap
+and surplice, and sat down to drink more wine.
+
+Just as the clock struck six, Lillyston knocked at Julian's door.
+
+"Aha! old fellow," said Julian, "you are just in time to have a glass of
+wine before chapel."
+
+"No, thank you," said Lillyston coldly, sick at heart to see a fresh
+proof of his friend's unworthy excitement, but without realising as yet
+his true condition.
+
+"Tush! you think I care about that trumpery Clerkland? Not I! Won't
+you have some wine?--no? well, I shall, and then I'm going to chapel."
+
+His flushed countenance, and excited manner, joined to the harsh tones
+of his generally pleasant and musical voice, produced on Lillyston's
+mind a feeling of deep pain and shame, and when with unsteady hand,
+Julian endeavoured to pour out for himself a fresh glass, and in doing
+so spilt the wine in great streams over the table, Lillyston saw that he
+was in an utterly unfit state to go to chapel, and that the attempt to
+do so would certainly draw upon him exposure and disgrace.
+
+"Julian," he said gently; "you are not in a condition to go to chapel;
+you must not think of it."
+
+"What do you mean?" said Julian with a stupid stare.
+
+"I mean," he replied slowly, "that the wine has got into your head."
+
+A laugh, half hysterical, half defiant, was the only answer, and Julian
+began to put on his surplice, wrong side out.
+
+"Julian, I beg of you to stay here as you would avoid ruin."
+
+"Pooh! I am not a child, as you seem to think. You are--Yes, you are a
+fool, Lillyston."
+
+Pained to the very heart, Lillyston wavered for a moment, but a glance
+at Julian decided him. Five years of happy uninterrupted friendship,
+five years during which he had regarded his friend's stainless character
+with ever-growing pride and affection, determined him at all hazards to
+save him from the effects of this temporary possession. Firmly, but
+quietly, he planted his back against the door, and said--
+
+"Dear Julian, I beseech you not to go."
+
+The tone of voice, the mention of his own name recalled Julian for a
+moment, but the sound of the chapel-bell renewed his determination, and
+he answered, "Nonsense. Come, make room."
+
+"You _shall not go_, Julian."
+
+"But I will," shouted he angrily; "how dare you prevent me; stand
+aside."
+
+Lillyston did not stir, and rendered furious by opposition, Julian
+grappled with him. It required all Lillyston's strength to retain his
+position against this wild assault, but he managed to do so without
+inflicting any hurt; and when Julian paused, Lillyston noticed with a
+sense of relief that the chapel-bell had ceased to ring.
+
+"I WILL go," said Julian, madly renewing the struggle. But with all his
+efforts he could not stir Lillyston from the door, and only succeeded in
+tearing his surplice from the neck downwards. He paused, and, baffled
+of his intention, glared at his opponent.
+
+"The clock has now struck," said Lillyston calmly, "and the doors will
+be shut. You are too late to get in." Julian stamped impatiently on
+the floor, and prepared to close with Lillyston again, but now Lillyston
+stepped from the door, and as he slowly went out, turned round and
+said--
+
+"Julian, do you call this being brave or strong? Can you let one
+disappointment unman you so utterly?"
+
+"Be brave, and honest, and pure, and God will be with you." The words
+flashed into light from the folded pages of Julian's memory, and with
+them the dim image of a dead face, and the dying echo of a father's
+voice.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FOURTEEN.
+
+MR CARDEN.
+
+ "Pol pudere quam pigere proestat totidem literis."
+ Plautus _Trinum_, Two, 2.
+
+Who has not felt, who does not know, that one sin yielded to, that one
+passion uncontrolled, too often brings with it a train of other sins,
+and betrays the drawbridge of the citadel to a thousand enemies beside?
+
+It had been so with Julian Home, and in proportion to the true strength
+and beauty of his character, was the poignancy of his bitterness when he
+awoke the next morning, and calmly reviewed the few last excited,
+prayerless, and unworthy days. Surely after so many proofs of weakness,
+surely after emotions and acts so violently inadequate to the
+circumstances which had caused them, his best friends must despise him
+as utterly as he despised himself.
+
+He arose that morning strong out of weakness. He determined that he
+would be checked no longer by unavailing regrets, and that his
+repentance should be open and manly, as his prostration had been
+conspicuous. Fortified by the humiliating experience of his own want of
+strength he sought for help in resolute determination and earnest
+prayer. After breakfast, his first step was to call on Owen, and
+congratulate him with hearty and unaffected simplicity on his success--a
+success which Owen generously acknowledged to be due solely to Julian's
+misfortune. It was much more difficult to call on Hazlet, but this,
+too, Julian felt to be his duty; and distasteful as it was, he would not
+shrink from performing it. Hazlet received him with a ludicrous air of
+offended dignity, and was barely overcome into a tone of magnanimous
+forgiveness by Julian's frank apology. On the whole, Julian decided
+that it would be best not to call on Brogten, lest, by so doing, he
+should seem to be reminding him of the consequences of his enmity under
+the appearance of expressing a regret. It only remained therefore to
+see Lillyston, and to this visit Julian looked with unmitigated joy.
+
+"Forgive me, Hugh," he said, as he entered the room; "from this time
+forward I shall owe you a new debt of gratitude; you have saved me from
+I know not what disgrace."
+
+Lillyston was delighted to see him look like his old self once more.
+The thunder-cloud which had been hanging on his brow was dissipated, and
+the sullen expression had wholly passed.
+
+"Don't talk of debt, Julian," he said; "between friends, you know, there
+are no obligations--they are merged in the friendship itself."
+
+"I am amazed at my own intolerable folly, Hugh. I hope this is the last
+time that I shall yield to such storms of passion. I have much to be
+ashamed of."
+
+"Well, Julian," said Lillyston, changing the subject, "you mustn't think
+any more of this Clerkland, for potentially you got it, as everybody
+acknowledges; _dynamei_ you were successful, if not _ezgo_."
+
+"I don't _mean_ to let it discourage me," said Julian, "though the
+potential is mightily different from the actual." Nor _did_ he suffer
+it to discourage him, or weaken his endeavours. His life soon began to
+flow once more in its usual, even, and quiet course. It did not take
+him long to discover that it was possible to live happily without the
+Clerkland, and he wondered in himself at the intensity of the desire to
+obtain it, which he had suffered to overpower him. He felt no touch of
+envy towards Owen, whose friendship he began to value more and more, and
+who voluntarily told him, from information that he had derived from the
+examiners themselves, that the decision had long hung in a doubtful
+scale. In fact, the scholarship would have been divided between both of
+them but for one of the examiners, who hardly appreciated Julian's
+merits. It was so well understood that Julian must have been the
+successful candidate but for the one fatal paper on Monday morning, that
+he rather gained than lost in reputation from the result of the
+competition.
+
+It was a few days after these events that Julian received from Mr
+Carden a pressing invitation to spend a Sunday with him at Harton. Glad
+of a change, he easily obtained an exeat, and went down on the Saturday
+morning. Even the half-year since he had left had made a perceptible
+change in the old place. There were many new faces, and many old ones
+had disappeared, so that, already, he began to feel himself half a
+stranger among the familiar scenes. But alike from boys and masters he
+received a kindly greeting, and Mr Carden entertained him with a
+pleasant and genial hospitality. The only thing which pained him was
+the obvious change for the worse in Mr Carden's health. He wore a
+sadder expression than of old, and though he made no remark about his
+health, yet every now and then his face seemed to be suddenly contracted
+by a throb of pain.
+
+On the Monday morning, when it was necessary for Julian to return to
+Camford, Mr Carden called him into his study after breakfast, and asked
+him to choose any book he liked, as a farewell present, from the
+shelves.
+
+"But why a _farewell_ present, Mr Carden?" asked Julian, laughing.
+"Aren't you ever going to ask me to Harton again?"
+
+"No," said Mr Carden with a sad smile, "never again.
+
+"I resign my mastership at the end of this term," he continued, in
+answer to Julian's inquiring look; "my health is so uncertain that I
+feel unequal any longer to these most arduous, most responsible duties.
+Perhaps, too," he added, "I may be a little disappointed in the result
+of my labours; but, at any rate, though as yet few are aware of it, this
+is my last month at Harton--so choose one of my books, Julian, as a
+farewell present."
+
+Julian expressed his real sorrow at Mr Carden's failing health. "If
+you go away," he said, "it will seem as if the chief tie which bound me
+to dear old Harton was suddenly snapped." He chose as his memento a
+small volume of sermons which Mr Carden had published in former days,
+and asked him to write his name on the title-page.
+
+"Yes," said the master, "you shall have that book if you like; but I
+mean you to have also a more substantial memorial of my library. Here,
+Julian, this book I always destined to be yours some day; you may as
+well have it now."
+
+He took down from the shelves a richly bound copy of Coleridge's works,
+in ten volumes, which Julian knew to be the one book of his library
+which he most deeply prized. His marginal comments enriched almost
+every page, and Julian was ashamed to take what he knew that the owner
+so highly valued.
+
+"But I thought you told me once that you were thinking of publishing a
+biography of Coleridge, and an edition of his writings," said Julian.
+"Surely, sir, you will want these manuscript notes, won't you?"
+
+"Ah, Julian! that is one of the many plans which have floated through my
+mind unfulfilled. My life, I fear, will have been an incomplete one.
+Thank God that there is no such thing as a necessary man--_il n'y a
+point d'hommes necessaires_; others will be found to do a thousandfold
+better the work which I had purposed to do." And then he murmured half
+to himself--
+
+ "Till, in due time, one by one,
+ Some with lives that came to nothing, some with deeds as well undone,
+ Death came suddenly, and took them where men never see the sun."
+
+His eyes filled with tears. "No," he said, "take the book, Julian. If
+it does you all the good it has done me, it will have been more useful
+than I could ever have made it. And when you hang on the eloquent and
+earnest words of the great poet philosopher, mingle his teachings with
+some few memories of me; it will be like a drop of myrrh, perhaps, in
+the cup, but I should like," he added, with faltering voice, "to leave
+at least _one_ to think of me with affection."
+
+He turned away as his old pupil grasped his hand; and Julian, as he went
+back in the train to Camford, could not help a feeling of real pity that
+one so generous and upright in heart and life should be destined to so
+lonely and sorrowful a lot.
+
+As he had said, he resigned his Harton mastership at the end of the
+term, and sailed to Madeira for his health. He begged Julian to
+continue his correspondence with him, and to tell him all about his old
+Harton and Camford friends.
+
+During Easter week, while Julian was at Ildown, he received from him a
+letter to the following effect:--
+
+ "Dear Julian--I was not mistaken in hinting, while you were at Harton,
+ that we should never meet again. I am on my death-bed; and, in all
+ probability, the rapid decline which is now wasting my powers, and
+ which, while I write, shakes me with painful fits of coughing, will
+ have terminated my life before this letter reaches your hands.
+
+ "I leave life, I hope, with simple resignation; and although I have
+ left undone much which I hoped to have accomplished, yet I die
+ trusting in God. My friends in this world have been few, and my
+ fortune have not been bright, yet happiness has largely preponderated
+ even in _my_ destiny, and I look on the death which is approaching as
+ the commencement, not as the end, of true existence.
+
+ "But I did not write to you, dear Julian, to tell you of the frame of
+ mind in which death finds me. I wrote to bid you farewell, and to
+ tell you of something which concerns you--I mean my intention,
+ recently adopted, of leaving you my small private fortune, and the
+ added earnings which my labours have procured. Together, they amount
+ only to ten thousand pounds, but I hope that they may be of real
+ service to you. Had you still been the heir to your aunt's property,
+ perhaps even if you had got the Clerkland, I should have disposed of
+ this money in some other way; but as these events have been ordered
+ otherwise, and as I have no relations of my own who need the legacy,
+ nor any friend in whose welfare I take deeper interest than in yours,
+ it gives me a gleam of real satisfaction to be able to place at your
+ disposal this little sum.
+
+ "Good-bye, my dear Julian. When these words meet your eye, I expect
+ to be in that state where even your prayers can benefit me no more.
+ But I know your affectionate and grateful heart, and I know that you
+ will sometimes recur with a thought of kindness to the memory of your
+ affectionate friend, Henry Carden."
+
+The next mail brought the news of Mr Carden's death. It caused many a
+sorrowing heart both at Harton and at Camford. Mr Carden was a man
+whose impetuous and enthusiastic disposition had caused him to commit
+many serious errors in life, and these had been a barrier to the success
+which must otherwise have rewarded his energy and talent. But even
+among those who were envious of his ability, and offended by his
+eccentricities, they were few who did not do justice to the rectitude of
+his motives, and none who did not admit the warmth of his affections.
+There were more to mourn over his untimely death than there had been to
+forgive the mistakes he made, and by wise and friendly counsel to raise
+him to that height which he might easily have obtained. And among the
+crowd who had known him, and the many who honoured him, there were some
+who loved him with no ordinary love, and who were not too proud to admit
+the obligation of a permanent gratitude. It was one of the great
+happinesses of Mr Carden's life that of this number was Julian Home.
+
+With a clear 300 pounds a year of his own, it was of course unnecessary
+for Julian to return to Saint Werner's as a sizar, and he at once wrote
+to his tutor to beg that his name might be removed from the list. There
+was one respect in which he found this a very material addition to his
+comfort and happiness. As the sizars dined an hour later than the other
+men, and at a separate table, he had been by this means cut off from the
+society of many of his friends in hall, where men have more
+opportunities of meeting and becoming intimate than anywhere else. It
+was no slight addition to his happiness to sit perpetually with the
+group of friends he valued most.
+
+"I've got a magnificent plan for the Long, Julian," said Kennedy to him
+one day, as they left the hall. "My father is going to Switzerland for
+three months, with my sister Eva and me. Eva goes under the wing of an
+aunt of mine, Mrs Dudley, whom I think you met at Ildown once. Won't,
+you come with us?"
+
+The proposal was very tempting, the more so as Julian had never been
+abroad. He mentioned it in his next letter home, and asked if it would
+be possible for any of them to accompany him, without which he gave up
+all intention of making the tour. In reply, Mrs Home proposed that
+Violet should go, (if Mrs Dudley would kindly chaperon her), because
+the trip would be of great advantage to her in many ways; and that Cyril
+should go, as a reward for his industry and success at Marlby. "As for
+Frankie and me," she continued, "we will stay at home to take care of
+Ildown in your absence. Frank is too young to enjoy travelling, and I
+have but little desire for it; we two will stay behind, and I daresay we
+shall be very happy, especially if you write us long accounts of all
+your proceedings."
+
+So this most delightful plan was definitely adopted, and all concerned
+were full of the happiest anticipations. Kennedy and Julian looked
+forward to it with the utmost eagerness; Violet, who had already grown
+fond of Mrs Dudley and Eva, was charmed at the prospect, and Cyril,
+with all a boy's eagerness for novelty, was well-nigh wild with joy.
+
+But as yet six weeks were to elapse before the Long commenced.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FIFTEEN.
+
+KENNEDY'S DISHONOUR.
+
+ "I fancied Cuthbert's reddening face
+ Beneath its garniture of curly gold,
+ Dear fellow, till I almost felt him fold
+ An arm in mine, to fix me to the place.
+ That way he used, ... Alas! one hour's disgrace!"
+ Robert Browning. _Childe Roland_.
+
+"I am very doubtful, after all, Julian, whether I shall be one of the
+Switzerland party," said Kennedy, with a sigh, as he and Julian were
+walking round the Saint Werner's gardens one bright evening of the May
+term. The limes and chestnuts were unfolding their tender sprays of
+spring-tide emerald, the willows shivered as their green buds made
+ripples in the water, and the soft light of sunset streamed over towers
+and colleges, giving a rich glow to the broad windows of the library,
+and bathing in its rosy tinge the white plumage of the swans upon the
+river. The friends were returning from a walk, during which they had
+thoroughly enjoyed the blue and golden weather. Up to this time Kennedy
+had seemed to be in the highest spirits, and Julian was astonished at
+the melancholy tone in which the words were spoken.
+
+"Doubtful? Why?" said Julian, quickly.
+
+"Because my father has made it conditional on my getting a first class
+in the May examination."
+
+"But, my dear fellow, there is not the ghost of a doubt of your doing
+that."
+
+"I don't feel so sure."
+
+"Why, there are often thirty in the first class in the freshman's year;
+and just as if _you_ wouldn't be among them!"
+
+"All very well; I know that anybody can do it who works, but I am
+ashamed to say that I haven't read one of the books yet."
+
+"Haven't you, really? Well then, for goodness' sake, lose no more
+time."
+
+"But there's only a fortnight to the examination."
+
+"My dear Kennedy, what _have_ you been doing to be so idle?"
+
+"Somehow or other the time manages to slip away. Heigh ho!" said
+Kennedy, "my first year at college nearly over, and nothing done--
+nothing done! How quickly the time has gone!"
+
+"Yes," said Julian;
+
+ "_ptezugas gaz epoomaduas phezai
+ Kampes bzadutezoi ta poteemena syllabein_,
+
+"as Theocritus prettily observes."
+
+Seized with the strong determination not only to pass the examination,
+but even to excel in it, Kennedy devoted the next fortnight to
+unremitted study for the first time since he had been an undergraduate.
+But the more he read the more painfully he became aware of his own
+deficiencies, and the more bitterly he deplored the waste of time. He
+seemed to be toiling in vain after the opportunities he had lost. He
+knew that the examination, though limited in subjects, was searching in
+character, and he found it impossible to acquire, by a sudden impulse,
+what he should have learned by continuous diligence. As the time drew
+nearer, he grew more and more nervous. He had set his heart on the
+Swiss tour, and it now seemed to him painfully probable that he would
+fail in fulfilling the condition which his father had exacted, and
+without which he well knew that Mr Kennedy would insist on his spending
+the vacation either at Camford or at home.
+
+Of the three main subjects for examination he had succeeded by desperate
+effort, aided by natural ability, in very quickly mastering two
+sufficiently well to secure a creditable result; but the third subject,
+the Agamemnon of Aeschylus, remained nearly untouched, and Kennedy was
+too good and accurate a scholar not to be aware that the most careful
+and elaborate study was indispensable to an even tolerable understanding
+of that masterpiece of Grecian tragedy. Besides this, he had a hatred
+of slovenly and superficial work, and he therefore determined to leave
+the Aeschylus untouched, while, at the same time, he was quite conscious
+that if he did so, all chance of distinction, and even all chance of a
+first class were out of the question. With some shame he reflected over
+this proof, that, for all purposes of study, a third of his academical
+life had been utterly and wholly lost.
+
+As he had decided on giving up the Aeschylus, it became more imperative
+to make sure of the Tacitus and Demosthenes, and he therefore went to
+Mr Grayson's rooms to get a library order which should entitle him to
+take from the Saint Werner's library any books that would be most likely
+to give him effectual help.
+
+At the moment of his arrival, Mr Grayson was engaged, and he was shown
+into another room until he should be ready. This room was the tutor's
+library, and like many of the rooms in Camford, it opened into an inner
+and smaller study, the door of which was partly open.
+
+Kennedy sat down, and after a few minutes, as there seemed to be no
+signs that he would be summoned immediately, he began to grow very
+restless. He tried some of the books on the table, but they were all
+unspeakably dull; he looked at the pictures on the wall, but they were
+most of them the likenesses of Camford celebrities which he already knew
+by heart; he looked out of the window, but the court was empty, and
+there was nothing to see. Reflecting that the only thing which can
+really induce ennui in a sensible man, is to be kept waiting when he is
+very busy for an _indefinite_ period, which may terminate at any moment,
+and may last for almost any length of time, Kennedy, vexed at the
+interruption of his work, chose the most comfortable armchair in the
+room, and settled himself in it with a yawn.
+
+At this moment, as ill fate would have it, his eye caught sight of a
+book lying on Mr Grayson's reading-desk. Lazily rising to see what it
+was, he found it to be an Aeschylus, and turned over the leaves with a
+feeling of listless indifference. Between two of the leaves lay a
+written paper, and suddenly, after reading two or three lines, he
+observed it to be a manuscript copy of the much-dreaded Agamemnon paper
+for the May examination.
+
+Temptation had surprised him with sudden and unexpected violence. He
+little knew that on this idle weary moment rested the destiny of many
+years.
+
+As when in a hostile country one has laid aside his armour, and from
+unregarded ambush the enemy leaps on him, and, though he be strong and
+noble, stabs him with a festering wound, so this temptation to a base
+act sprang on poor Kennedy when he was unarmed and unprepared. In the
+gaieties of life, and the brightnesses of hope, and the securities of
+unbroken enjoyment, he had long been trusting in himself only, in his
+own high principle, his own generous impulses, his own unstained honour.
+But these were never sufficient for any human being yet, and they
+snapped in an instant under this unhappy boy.
+
+The only honourable thing to do, the thing which at another moment
+Kennedy might have done, and which any man would have done, whose right
+instincts and high character had the reliable support of higher
+principles than mere personal self-confidence and pride, would have been
+to shut the book instantly, inform Mr Grayson that he had accidentally
+read one of the questions, and beg him to change it before the
+examination. This Kennedy knew well; it flashed before him in an
+instant as the only proper course but at the same instant he
+passionately obliterated the suggestion from his mind, fiercely stifled
+the impulse to do right, choked the rebukes of honour and principle, and
+blindly willed to save his reputation as a scholar, and his chance of
+enjoyment for the vacation by reading through the entire number of the
+questions. This mental struggle did not last an instant, for the
+emotions of the spirit belong only to eternity, and the guilt of human
+actions is not commensurate with the length of time they occupy. But in
+the intense wish to see what the examination would be like, and to
+secure his first class, Kennedy repressed altogether by one blow the
+moral element of his being, and concentrated his whole intellect on the
+paper before him. To read it through was the work of a minute; when it
+was read through, it was too late to wish the act undone, and without
+suffering himself to dwell, or even to recur in thought to the nature of
+his proceedings, Kennedy deliberately read through the whole paper a
+second time.
+
+But this imperious effort of the will was not exercised without visible
+effects. Absorbed as he was in seizing every prominent subject in the
+questions, his forehead contracted, his hand shook, his knees trembled,
+and his heart palpitated with violence. He observed nothing; he did not
+notice the shadow that chequered the sunlight streaming from the door of
+the inner room; he did not hear the light step which passed over the
+carpet; he did not feel the breath of a man who stood behind him, looked
+over his shoulder, watched his eager determination to secure the unfair
+advantage, smiled at his agitation, and then slipped back again into the
+inner room, unnoticed as before.
+
+It was done. Not a question but was printed indelibly on Kennedy's
+memory. Quickly, fearfully, he shut the book, and glided back to the
+armchair, in the vain attempt to look and feel at ease.
+
+At ease! No, now the tumult broke. Now Kennedy hated himself; called
+himself mean, vile, contemptible, a reptile, a cheat. Now his insulted
+honour began to vindicate its rights, and his trampled sense of truth to
+spring up with a menacing bound, and his conscience to speak out calmly
+and clearly the language of self-condemnation and contempt. Good
+heavens! how could he have sunk so low; fancy if Julian had seen him, or
+could know his meanness. Fancy if _anybody_ had seen him. Hazlet, or
+Fitzurse, or Brogten himself, could hardly have been guilty of a more
+dishonourable act.
+
+You miserable souls, that do not know what honour is, or what torments
+rend a truly noble heart, if ever it be led to commit an act which to
+your seared consciences and muddy intelligence appears a trivial sin, or
+even no sin at all; you, the mean men to whom an offence like this is so
+common, that, unless it were discovered, it would not trouble your
+recollections with a feather's weight of remorse,--for you, I scorn to
+write, and I scorn from my inmost being the sneer with which you will
+regard the agony that Kennedy suffered from his fall. But to the high
+and the generous, who have erred and have bewailed their error in
+secret,--to them I appeal to imagine the anguish of self-reproach, the
+bitterness of humiliation, which stung him in those few moments after
+his first dishonour. It is the lofty tower that falls with the heaviest
+crash; it is the stately soul that suffers the deepest abasement; it is
+the white scutcheon on which the dark stain seems to wear its darkest
+hue.
+
+He had not sat there for many minutes--though to him they seemed like
+hours--when a step on the stairs told him that his tutor's visitor had
+departed, and the gyp blandly entering, observed--
+
+"Now, sir, Mr Grayson can see you."
+
+"Oh! very well," said Kennedy, rising and assuming, with a painful
+effort, his most indifferent look and tone.
+
+"Pardon me, Mr Kennedy, my turn first; I have been waiting longest,"
+said a harsh voice behind him, that sounded mockingly to his excited
+ear. He turned sharply round, and with a low bow and a curl on the
+protruding lip, and a little guttural laugh, Brogten came from the inner
+room, and passed before him into Mr Grayson's presence.
+
+If a thunderbolt had suddenly fallen before Kennedy's feet and cloven
+its sulphurous passage into the abyss, he could hardly have been more
+startled or more alarmed. Without a word he sat down half stupefied.
+Was any one else in the inner room? For very shame he dare not look.
+Had Brogten seen him? If so, would he at once tell Mr Grayson? What
+would be done in that case? Dare he deny the fact? Passionately he
+spurned the hateful suggestion. Would Brogten tell all the Saint
+Werner's men? Brogten of all others, whom he had publicly insulted and
+branded with dishonour! Ah me, there is no anguish so keen, so
+_deadly_, as the anguish of awakened shame!
+
+With unspeakable anxiety Kennedy awaited Brogten's departure. Why
+should he be so long? Surely he must be telling Mr Grayson.
+
+At last the heavy step was heard, the door opened, and the gyp once more
+announced that Mr Grayson was disengaged.
+
+Pale and almost breathless, Kennedy went into the room.
+
+"Good morning, Mr Kennedy."
+
+"Good morning, sir."
+
+He quite expected that Mr Grayson was about at once to address him on
+the subject of the paper, and, expecting this, totally forgot the
+purpose for which he had come. The tutor's cold eye was upon him, and
+after a pause he said--
+
+"Well, Mr Kennedy?"
+
+"Well, sir?" he replied, with a start.
+
+"Do you want anything?"
+
+"Oh, I came for--Really, sir, I must beg your pardon, but I have
+forgotten what it was."
+
+"To look at an examination-paper," were the words which, in his
+embarrassment, sprang to his lips, but he checked them just in time.
+
+"Really, Mr Kennedy, you appear to be strangely absent this morning,"
+said Mr Grayson, in a tone the reverse of encouraging.
+
+"Oh, I remember now," he replied, desperately; "it was a library order I
+wanted."
+
+Mr Grayson wrote him the order. Kennedy took it, and, without even
+shaking the cold hand which the tutor proffered, hurried out of the
+room, relieved at least by the conviction that Brogten, if he had seen
+him look at the paper, had not, as yet at any rate, revealed it to the
+examiner.
+
+"After all," he reflected, "he was hardly likely to do that. But had he
+told the men?"
+
+Kennedy did not go to the library; he could not bear to meet anybody,
+and hastened to bury himself in his own rooms. His walk, usually so
+erect and gay as he went across the court--the tune he used to hum so
+merrily in the sunshine--and the bright open glance of recognition with
+which he passed his acquaintances and friends, were gone to-day. He
+shuffled silently along the cloisters with downcast eyes.
+
+Hall-time would be the time to know whether Brogten had seen him and
+betrayed him. And if he had seen him, surely there could be no doubt he
+would tell of him. What a sweet revenge it would be for that malicious
+heart! How completely it would turn the tables on Kennedy for the day
+when he had sarcastically alluded to Brogten's bets! How amply it would
+fulfil the promise of which that parting scowl of hatred had been full.
+
+He went to hall rather late on purpose; and instead of sitting in his
+usual place near Julian, he chose a vacant place at another table. Half
+a minute sufficed to show him that there was no difference in his
+reception; the same frequent nods and smiles from all sides still gave
+him the frank greeting of which, as a popular man, he was always sure.
+He looked round for Brogten, but could make nothing of his face; it
+simply wore a somewhat slight smile when their eyes met, and Kennedy's
+fell. Kennedy began to convince himself that Brogten could _not_ have
+seen what he had done in Mr Grayson's room.
+
+The thought rolled away a great load--a heavy, intolerable load from his
+heart. It was not that with him, as with so many thousands, the fear of
+discovery constituted the sense of sin, but young as he was, and high as
+his character had stood hitherto in man's estimation, he prayed for any
+chastisement rather than that of detection, any stroke in preference to
+open shame. This was the one thing which he felt he could not bear.
+
+Even now, as conscience strongly suggested, he might make, by private
+confession to his tutor, or at any rate by not using the knowledge he
+had thus acquired, the only reparation which was still in his power.
+But it was a hard thing for conscience to ask--too hard for poor
+Kennedy's weakness. Much of the paper, as he saw at once, he could very
+easily have answered from his previous general knowledge and
+scholarship; so easily, that he now felt convinced that he might have
+done quite enough of it to secure his first class. His sin then had
+been useless, quite useless, worse than useless to him. Was he obliged
+also to make it positively injurious? was he to put himself in a _worse_
+position than if he had never committed it? After all the punishment
+which the sin had brought with it, was he also to lose, in consequence
+of it, the very advantage, the very enjoyment, for the sake of which he
+had harboured the temptation? It was too much--too much to expect.
+
+The night before the Aeschylus examination he began to read up the
+general information on the subject, and he intended to do it quite as if
+he were unaware of what the actual questions were to be. But it was the
+merest self-deception. Each question was branded in fiery letters on
+his recollection, and he found that, as he read, he was skipping
+involuntarily every topic which he knew had not been touched on in Mr
+Grayson's paper.
+
+Oh, the sense of hypocrisy with which he eagerly seized the paper next
+morning, and read it over as though unaware of its contents.
+
+Julian could not help observing that, during the last few days,
+Kennedy's spirits had suffered a change. His old mirth came only in
+fitful bursts, and he was often moody and silent; but Julian attributed
+it to anxiety for the result of the examination, and doubt whether he
+should be allowed by his father to make one of the long-anticipated
+party in the foreign tour.
+
+Kennedy dared not admit any one into his confidence, but the last
+evening, before they went down, he turned the conversation, as he sat at
+tea in Owen's room, to the topic of character, and the faults of great
+men, and the aberrations of the good.
+
+"Tell me, Owen," he said, "as you're a philosopher--tell me what
+difference the faults of good men make in our estimate of them?"
+
+"In our real estimate," said Owen, "I fancy we often adopt, half
+unconsciously, the maxim, that `the king can do no wrong'--that the true
+hero is all heroic."
+
+"Yes," said Kennedy; "but when some one calls your attention to the fact
+of their failings, and _makes_ you look at them--what then?"
+
+"Why, in nine cases out of ten the faults are grossly exaggerated and
+misrepresented, and I should try to prove that such is the fact; and for
+the rest,--why, no man is perfect."
+
+"You shirk the question, though," said Lillyston; "for you have to make
+very tremendous allowance indeed for some of the very best of men."
+
+As, for instance?
+
+"As, for instance, king David."
+
+"Oh, don't take Scripture instances," said Suton, an excellent fellow
+whom they all liked, though he took very different views of things from
+their own.
+
+"Why not, in heaven's name?" said Kennedy; "if they suit, they are good
+because so thoroughly familiar."
+
+"Yes, but somehow one judges them differently."
+
+"I daresay you do,--in fact I know you do; but you've no business to. I
+maintain that even according to Moses, king David deserved a felon's
+death. Murder and adultery were crimes every bit as heinous then as
+they are now. Yet David, this most _human_ of heroes, was the man after
+God's own heart. Solve me the problem."
+
+"Practically," said Lillyston; "I believe one follows a genuine instinct
+in _determining not_ to look at the spots, however wide or dark they
+are, upon the sun."
+
+"And in accepting theoretically old Strabo's grand dictum, _ouch oion
+agathon genesthai poieeteen mee pzotezon geneethenta anoza agathon_.
+Eh?"
+
+"As Coleridge was so fond of doing," said Julian.
+
+"Ay, he needed the theory," said Suton.
+
+"Hush!" said Julian, "I can't stand any such Philadelphus hints about
+Coleridge. By the bye, Owen, you might have quoted a still more apt
+illustration from Seneca, who criticises Livy for saying `Vir ingenii
+magni magis quam boni' with the remark, `Non potest illud separari; aut
+_et_ bonum erit aut _nec_ magnum.'"
+
+Mr Admer, who was one of the circle, chuckled inwardly at the
+discussion. "I was once," he said, "at a party where a lady sang one of
+Byron's Hebrew melodies. At the close of it a young clergyman sighed
+deeply, and with an air of intense self-satisfaction, observed, `Ah! I
+was wondering where poor Byron is now!' What should you have all said
+to that?"
+
+"Detesting Byron's personal character, I should have said that the very
+wonder was a piece of idle and meddling presumption," said Owen.
+
+"And I should have answered that the Judge will do right," said Suton
+reverently.
+
+"Or if he wanted a text, `Who art thou that judgest another?'" said
+Lillyston contemptuously.
+
+"And I," said Julian, should have said,--
+
+ "Let feeble hands iniquitously just,
+ Rake up the relics of the sinful dust,
+ Let Ignorance mock the pang it cannot heal,
+ And Malice brand what Mercy would conceal;--
+ It matters not!"
+
+"And I," said Kennedy, "should have been vehemently inclined to tweak
+the man's nose."
+
+"But what did _you_ say, Mr Admer?" asked Lillyston.
+
+"I answered a fool according to his folly. I threw up my eyes and said,
+`Ah, where, indeed! What a good thing it is that you and I, sir, are
+not as that publican.'"
+
+"I should think he skewered you with a glance, didn't he?" said Kennedy.
+
+"No, he was going to _bore_ me with an argument, which I declined."
+
+"But you've all cut the question: tell me now, supposing you had known
+king David, should you have thought worse of him, should you have been
+cool to him--in a word, should you have _cut_ him after his fall?"
+
+"I think not--I mean, I shouldn't have _cut_ him," said Owen.
+
+"And yet you would have treated so any ordinary friend."
+
+"Not necessarily. But remember that the two best things happened to
+David which could possibly happen to a man who has committed a crime."
+
+"Namely?"
+
+"Speedy detection," said Lillyston.
+
+"And prompt punishment," added Julian; "but for these there's no knowing
+what would have become of him."
+
+Unsatisfactory as the discussion had been, yet those words rang
+hauntingly in Kennedy's ears; he could not forget them. During all
+those first days of happy travel they were with him; with him as they
+strolled down the gay and lighted Boulevards of Paris; with him beside
+the quaint fountains of Berne; and the green rushing of the Rhine at
+Basle; with him amid the scent of pine-cones, and under the dark green
+umbrage of forest boughs; with him when he caught his first glimpse of
+the everlasting mountains, and plunged into the clear brightness of the
+sapphire lake--the thought of speedy detection and prompt punishment.
+It was no small pleasure to partake in Violet's happiness, and mark the
+ever fresh delight that lent such a bright look to Cyril's face; but
+before Kennedy in the midst of enjoyment, the memory of a dishonourable
+act started like a spectre, and threw a sudden shadow on his brow. He
+felt its presence when he saw the sun rise from Rigi; it stood by him
+amid the wreathing mists of Pilatus; it even checked his enthusiasm as
+they gazed together on the unequalled glories spread beneath the green
+summit of Monterone, and as their graceful boat made ripples on the
+moonlit waves of Orta and Lugans. In a word, the conviction of weakness
+was the only alloying influence to the pleasure of his tour, the one
+absinthe-drop that lent bitterness to the honeyed wine. It was not only
+the consciousness of the wrong act and its possible results, but horror
+at the instability of moral principle which it showed, and a deep fear
+lest the same weakness should prove a snare and a ruin to him in the
+course of future life.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SIXTEEN.
+
+A DAY OF WONDER.
+
+ "Flowers are lovely. Love is flowerlike,
+ Friendship is a sheltering tree;
+ O the joys that came down showerlike
+ With virtue, truth, and liberty,
+ When I was young."--Coleridge.
+
+"To-morrow, then, we are all to ascend the Schilthorn," said Mr
+Kennedy, as he bade good-night to the merry party assembled in the salle
+a manger of the chalet inn at Murrem.
+
+"Or as high as we ladies can get," said Mrs Dudley.
+
+"Oh, we'll get you up, aunt," said Kennedy; "if Julian and my father and
+I can't get you and Miss Home and Eva up, we're not worth much."
+
+"To say nothing of _me_" said Cyril, putting his arms akimbo, with a
+look of immense importance.
+
+"Breakfast, then, at five to-morrow morning, young people," said Mr
+Kennedy, retiring; and full of happy anticipations they went off to bed.
+
+Punctually at five they were all seated round the breakfast-table,
+eagerly discussing the prospects of the day.
+
+"I say, _did_ any of you see the first sunbeam tip the Jungfrau this
+morning?" said Kennedy. "It looked like--like--what did it look like,
+Miss Home?"
+
+"Like the golden rim of a crown of pearls," said Violet, smiling. "And
+did you see the morning star, shining above the orange-coloured line of
+morning light, over the hills behind us, Eva? What did that remind you
+of?"
+
+"Oh, I can't _invent_ poetic similes," answered Eva. "I must take
+refuge in Wordsworth's--
+
+ "`Sweet as a star when only one
+ Is shining in the sky.'"
+
+"Yes," said Julian; "or Browning's--
+
+ "`One star--the chrysolite!'"
+
+"Hum!" said Cyril, who had been standing impatiently at the door during
+the colloquy; "when you young ladies and people have done poetising,
+etcetera, the guide's quite ready."
+
+"Come along, then; we're soon equipped," said Violet, adjusting at the
+looking-glass her pretty straw hat, with its drooping feather, and the
+blue veil tied round it.
+
+"I say, Miss Kennedy--bother take it though, I can't always be saying
+Miss Kennedy--it's too long. I shall call you Eva--may I?" said Cyril.
+
+"By all means, if you like."
+
+"Well, then, Eva, the guide _is_ such a rum fellow; he looks like a
+revived mummy out of--out of Palmyra," said he, blundering a little in
+his geography.
+
+"Mummy or no," said Julian, "he'll carry all our provisions and plaids
+to-day up to the top, which is more than most of your A Cs would do."
+
+"A C--what does that mean?" asked Violet. "One sees it constantly in
+the visitors' books."
+
+"Don't you know, Vi?" said Cyril. "It stands for athletic climber."
+
+"Alpine Club, you little monkey," said Kennedy, throwing a fir-cone at
+him. "_You'll_ be qualified for the Alpine Club, Miss Home, before the
+day's over, I've no doubt."
+
+"No," said Julian, "they want 13,000 feet, I believe, and the Schilthorn
+is only 9,000."
+
+"Nearly three times higher than Snowdon; only fancy!" said Cyril.
+
+Meanwhile the party had started with fair weather, and in high spirits.
+The guide, with the gentlemen's plaids strapped together, led the way
+cheerily, occasionally talking his vile patois with Julian and Mr
+Kennedy, or laughing heartily at Cyril's "bad language"--for Cyril, not
+being strong in German, exercised a delightful ingenuity in making a
+very few words go a very long way. Kennedy walked generally with Eva
+and Violet, while Julian often joined them, and Cyril, always with some
+new scheme in hand, or some new fancy darting through his brain, ran
+chattering, from one group to another, plucking bilberries and wild
+strawberries in handfuls, and trying the merits of his alpenstock as a
+leaping-pole.
+
+The light of morning flowed down in an ever-broadening river, and peak
+after peak flashed first into rose, then into crimson, and then into
+golden light, as the sun fell on their fields of snow; high overhead
+rose Alp after Alp of snow-white and luminous cloud, but the flowing
+curves of the hills themselves stood unveiled, with their crests cut
+clearly on the pale, divine, lustrous blue of heaven, and our happy band
+of travellers gazed untired on that glorious panorama of glistering
+heights from the towering cones of the Eiger and the Moench to the
+crowding precipices of the Ebenen-fluen and the Silberhorn. Deep below
+them, in the valley, "like handfuls of pearl in a goblet of emerald,"
+the quiet chalets clustered over their pastures of vivid grass, and gave
+that touch of human interest which alone was wanting to complete the
+loveliness of the scene.
+
+Every step brought them some new object to gaze upon with loving
+admiration; now the gaunt spurs of some noble pine that had thrust his
+gnarled roots into the crevices of rock to look down in safety on the
+torrent roaring far below him, and now the track of a chamois, or the
+bright black eyes of some little marmot peering from his burrow on the
+side of a sunny bank, and whistling a quick alarm to his comrades at
+their play.
+
+"What an extraordinary howl," said Cyril, laughing, as the guide whooped
+back a sort of jodel in answer to a salute from the other side of the
+valley.
+
+"It's very harmonious--is it not?" said Violet.
+
+"Yes, that's one of the varieties of the Ranz des Vaches," said Kennedy.
+
+"And why do they shout at each other in that way?"
+
+"Because the mountains are lonely, Cyril, and the shepherds don't see
+human faces too often; so men begin to feel like brothers, and are glad
+to greet each other in these silent hills."
+
+"Did you hear how the mountain echoed back his cry?" said Eva; "it
+sounded like a band of elves mocking at him."
+
+"Yes, you'll hear something finer directly; the guide told me he was
+going to borrow an alpen-horn at one of these chalets, and then you'll
+discover for the first time what echo can do."
+
+In a few minutes the guide appeared with the horn, and blew. Heavens!
+what a melody of replications! How in the hollows of the hills every
+harsh tone died away, and all the softer notes flowed to and fro in
+tenderest music, and fainted in distant reverberations more and more
+exquisite, more and more exquisitely low. Can it be a mere echo of
+those rude blasts? It seemed as though some choir of spirits had caught
+each tone as it came from the peasant's horn, and had deified it there
+among the clouds, and had repeated it over and over with divinest
+variations, to show man how crabbed were the sounds which he produced,
+and yet how ravishing they might one day become, when to the symphony of
+silver strings they rang out amid the seraph harps and choral harmonies
+of heaven. All the party stood still in rapturous attention, and even
+Cyril forgot for ten minutes his frolicsome and noisy mirth.
+
+Reader, have you ever seen an Alpine pasture in warm July at early
+morning? If not, you can hardly conceive the glorious carpet over which
+the feet of the wanderer in Switzerland press during summer tours.
+Around them as they passed the soft mosses glowed with gold and crimson,
+and the edges of the lady's-mantle shimmered with such diamonds and
+pearls as never adorned a lady's mantle yet. Everywhere the grass was
+vivid with a many-coloured tissue of dew-dropped flowers: pale crocuses,
+and the bright crimson-lake carnation, and monk's-hood, and
+crane's-bill, and aster alpinus, and the lovely myosotis, and thousands
+of yellow and purple flowers, nameless or lovelier than their names,
+were the tapestry on which they trod; and it was interwoven through warp
+and woof with the blue gleam of a myriad harebells. At last they came
+to the cold region of those delicate nurslings of the hills, the
+gentianellas and gentians. Kennedy, who had been keenly on the look
+out, was the first of the party to find the true Alpine gentian, and
+instantly recognising it, ran with it to Violet and his sister.
+
+"There," he said, "the first Alpine gentian you ever saw. Did you ever
+know real blue in a flower before? Doesn't it actually seem to shed a
+blue radiation round it?"
+
+"How perfectly beautiful!" said Violet; "see, Eva, how intense blue and
+green seem to be shot into each other, or to play together like the
+waters of a shoaling sea."
+
+"Shall I take a root or two?" said Kennedy.
+
+"Not the slightest use," said Julian; "they only grow at certain
+elevations, and would be dead before you got down."
+
+"Isn't it strange, Violet, that Nature should fling such a tender and
+exquisite gem so high up among these awful hills, where so few eyes see
+them?"
+
+"Just look," said Julian, "how the moss and the grass seem to be
+illuminated with them, as though the heavens were golden, and stars in
+it were of blue."
+
+While they talked, Cyril dashed past them with all the ardour of a young
+entomologist in full chase of a little mountain-ringlet, which he soon
+caught and pinned on the top of his straw hat. In a few minutes more he
+had added a great fritillery to his collection, and it gave him no
+trouble to pick out the finest of the superb lazy-flying Apollos, which
+quickly shared the same fate.
+
+"Here's another for you, Cyril," said Eva, pointing to a gorgeous
+peacock-butterfly which had settled amicably by a bee on the
+pink-and-downy coronet of a great thistle.
+
+"Oh, I don't want that; one can get it any day in England; here though,
+look at this lovely burnet-moth," he cried, as the blue-and-red-winged
+little creature settled on the same thistle-head.
+
+"What a shame to disturb that beautiful Psyche," said Julian, as Cyril
+dashed his cap over the prey, and the peacock fluttered off; "it was
+enjoying itself so intensely in the sunshine, opening and shutting its
+wings in unmitigated contentment." But Cyril had secured his moth
+without heeding the remark, and was now twenty yards ahead.
+
+A sudden roar of sound stopped him, and he waited to ask the rest, "if
+they had heard the thunder?"
+
+"It wasn't thunder, but the rush of an avalanche," said Kennedy; "there,
+you may see it still on the side of the Jungfrau."
+
+"What, those little white streaks, which look like a mountain torrent?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"And can those threads of snow make all that row?"
+
+"You must remember that the threads of snow are five miles off, and are
+perhaps thousands of tons in weight."
+
+By this time they had reached the part of the mountain where the climb
+became really toilsome, and they settled down into the steady pace,
+which the Swiss guides always adopt because they know that it is the
+quickest in the long run. And at this point Mr Kennedy and Mrs Dudley
+left them, preferring, like sensible old people, to stroll back in
+quiet, and avoid an exertion which they found too fatiguing. They knew
+that they could safely entrust the party to the care of Julian and the
+guide. The ladies often needed help, and there seemed to be something
+very pleasant to Kennedy in the light touch of Violet's hand, for he
+lent her his arm or his alpenstock oftener than was absolutely required.
+They only stopped once more to quench their thirst at a streamlet which
+was rushing impetuously down the rocks, and a little below them foamed
+over the precipice into a white and noisy cataract.
+
+"I never noticed water before falling from such a height," said Julian;
+"it looks exactly like a succession of white comets plunging through the
+sky in a crowd."
+
+"Or a throng of white-sheeted ghosts hurrying deliriously through the
+one too-narrow entrance of the lower world," said Kennedy. "Doesn't it
+remind one of Schiller's line--
+
+"`Und es wallet und liedet und brauset und Pikcht?'"
+
+"I admire the rainbow most, which over-arches the fall, and plays into
+light, or dies away as the sunbeams touch the foam," said Violet.
+
+"Doesn't it remind you of Al-Sirat's arch, Miss Home?" asked Kennedy.
+
+"Haven't the pleasure of that gentleman's acquaintance," observed Cyril.
+
+"Nor I," said Kennedy; "but Al-Sirat's arch is the bridge--narrow as the
+edge of a razor, or the thread of an attenuated spider--which is
+supposed to span the fiery abyss, over which the good _skate_ into
+Paradise, while the bad topple over it. Don't you remember Byron's
+lines about it in the Giaour?
+
+ "`Yea, _Soul_, and should our prophet say
+ That form was nought but breathing clay,
+ By Alla! I would answer nay;
+ Though on Al-Sirat's arch I stood,
+ That topples o'er the fiery flood,
+ With Paradise within my view,
+ And all its Houris beckoning through.'
+
+"Pretty nearly the only lines of Byron I know." Somehow Kennedy was
+looking at Violet while he repeated the lines.
+
+A few minutes more brought them on to the great field of snow, through
+which they toiled along laboriously, treading as much as possible in the
+footsteps of the guide.
+
+"This isn't a glacier, is it?" asked Cyril.
+
+"Oh dear, no! If it were, you wouldn't find it such easy walking, for
+it would be full of hidden crevasses, and we should have to march much
+more carefully, occasionally poking our feet through the snow that
+lightly covers a fathomless depth."
+
+"Yes, you must have read in Murray that eerie story of the guide that
+actually tumbled, though not very deep, into the centre of the glacier,
+and found his way back to light down the bed of a sub-glacial torrent,
+with no worse result than a broken arm."
+
+"There is a still eerier story, though, of two brothers," said Kennedy,
+"of whom one fell into a crevasse, and was caught on a ledge some fifty
+feet down, where he could be actually seen and heard."
+
+"Did he ever get out?" asked Violet.
+
+"Yes; the guide went back four hours' walk, and brought ropes and
+assistance just before dark, and meanwhile the other brother waited
+anxiously by the side of the crevasse, talking, and letting down brandy
+and other things to keep the poor fellow alive. He did escape, but not
+without considerable risk of being frozen to death."
+
+Beguiling the way with talk, they at last got over the tedious climb,
+and reached the summit. Eva and Violet were very tired, but the
+difficult and eager air of the icy mountain-top was exhilarating as new
+wine, and the provisions they had brought with them reinvigorated them
+completely. To hungry and thirsty climbers black bread and _vin
+ordinaire_ taste like nectar and ambrosia. The day was cloudless, the
+view unspeakably magnificent, and Cyril's high spirits were contagious.
+They lingered long before they began the descent, and laughingly
+pooh-poohed the guide's repeated suggestion that it was getting late.
+
+"I bet you Kennedy has been writing poetry," said Cyril; "do make him
+read it, Julian."
+
+"Hear, hear!" said all in chorus, and Julian with playful force
+possessed himself of the pocket-book, while Kennedy, only asseverating
+that the verses were addressed to nobody in particular, fled from the
+sound of his own lyrics, which Julian proceeded to read.
+
+ "Rose-opals of the sunlit hills
+ Are flashing round my lonely way,
+ And cataracts dash the rushing rills
+ To plumes of glimmering spray.
+ But mountain-streams and sunny gleams
+ Are not so dear to me,
+ As dawning of the golden love
+ My spirit feels for thee!
+
+ "Their diamond crowns and giant forms,
+ The lordly hills upraise;
+ Nor rushing winds nor shattering storms
+ Can shake their solid base:
+ Though Europe rests beneath their crests,
+ And empires sleep secure,
+ Less firm their bases than my love,
+ Their snow less brightly pure."
+
+"There, rubbish enough," said Kennedy, returning and snatching away the
+pocket-book before Julian could read another verse. "`Like coffee made
+without trouble, drunk without regret,' as the Monday Oracle, with its
+usual exquisite urbanity, observed of a recent poet."
+
+"Of course addressed quite to an imaginary object, Eddy," said Eva,
+while Violet looked towards the hills, and hoped that the glow which
+covered her fair face might be taken for a reflection of the faint tinge
+that already began to fall over the distant ridges of pale snow.
+
+"We really must come away," said Julian; "it'll be sunset very soon, and
+then we shall have to climb down nearly in the dark."
+
+So they left the ridge, and while Kennedy and Cyril, amid shouts of
+laughter, glissaded gallantly over the slopes of snow, Julian and the
+guide conducted the girls by a method less rapid, but more secure.
+Arrived at the rocks, Cyril went forward with the guide, Julian followed
+with Eva, and Kennedy with Violet led up the rear.
+
+Why did they linger so long? Violet was tired, no doubt, but could she
+not have walked as fast as Eva, or was Kennedy's arm less stout than
+Julian's? She lingered, it seemed, with something of a conscious
+pleasure, now to pluck a flower or a fern, now to look at some yellow
+lichens on the purple crags; and once, when Julian looked back, the two
+were some way behind the rest of the party. They were standing on a
+rock gazing on the fading splendour of the mountains in front of them,
+while the light wind that had risen during the sunset, flung back his
+hair from his forehead, and played with one golden tress which had
+strayed down Violet's neck. He shouted to them to make haste, and they
+waved their hands to him with a gay salute. Thinking that they would
+soon overtake him, he pressed forward with Eva, and did not look back
+again.
+
+While Kennedy walked on with Violet in silence more sweet than speech,
+they fell into a dreamy mood, and wandered on half-oblivious of things
+around them, while deeper and deeper the shades of twilight began to
+cast their gloom over the hills.
+
+"Look, Violet, I mean Miss Home; the moon is in crescent, and we shall
+have a pleasant night to walk in; won't it be delightful?"
+
+"Yes," she murmured; but neither of them observed that the clouds were
+gathering thick and fast, and obscured all except a few struggling
+glimpses of scattered stars.
+
+They came to a sort of stile formed by two logs of wood laid across the
+gap in a stone wall, and Kennedy vaulting over it, gave her his hand.
+
+"Surely," she said, stopping timidly for a moment, "we did not pass over
+this in coming, did we?"
+
+Kennedy looked back. "No," he said, "I don't remember it; but no doubt
+it has been put up merely for the night to prevent the cattle from going
+astray."
+
+They went forward, but a deeper and deeper misgiving filled Violet's
+mind that they had chosen a wrong road.
+
+"I think," she said with a fluttered voice, "that the path looks much
+narrower than it did this morning. Do you see the others?"
+
+They both strained their eyes through the gloom, now rendered more thick
+than ever by the dark driving clouds, but they could see no trace of
+their companions, and though they listened intently, not the faintest
+sound of voices reached their eager ears.
+
+They spoke no word, but a few steps farther brought them to a towering
+rock around the base of which the path turned, and then seemed to cease
+abruptly in a mass of loose shale. It was too clear now. They had lost
+their road and turned, whilst they were indulging those golden fancies,
+into a mere cattle-path worn by the numerous herds of goats and oxen,
+the music of whose jangling bells still came to them now and then in low
+sweet snatches from the pastures of the valley and hill.
+
+What was to be done? They were alone amid the all but unbroken silence,
+and the eternal solitudes of the now terrible mountain. The darkness
+began to brood heavily above them; no one was in sight, and when Kennedy
+shouted there was no answer, but only an idle echo of his voice. Sheets
+of mist were sweeping round them, and at length the gusts of wind drove
+into their faces cold swirls of plashing rain.
+
+"Oh, Mr Kennedy, what can we do? Do shout again."
+
+Once more Kennedy sent his voice ringing through the mist and darkness,
+and once more there was no answer, except that to their now excited
+senses it seemed as if a scream of mocking laughter was carried back to
+them upon the wind. And clinging tightly to his arm, as he wrapped her
+in his plaid to shelter her from the wet, she again cried, "Oh, Edward,
+what must we do?"
+
+Even in that fearful situation--alone on the mountain, in the storm,--he
+felt within him a thrill of strength and pleasure that she called him
+Edward, and that she clung so confidingly upon his arm.
+
+"Dare you stay here, Violet," he asked, "while I run forward and try to
+catch some glimpse of a light?"
+
+"Oh, I dare not, I dare not," she cried; "you might miss your way in
+coming back to me, and I should be alone."
+
+He saw that she loved him; he had read the secret of her heart, and he
+was happy. Passionately he drew her towards him, and on her soft
+fragrant cheek--on which the pallor of dread had not yet extinguished
+the glow which had been kindled by the mountain wind--he printed a
+lover's kiss; but in maidenly reserve she drew back, and was afraid to
+have revealed her secret, and once more she said, "Oh, Mr Kennedy, we
+shall die if we stay here unsheltered in this storm."
+
+As though to confirm her words, the thunder began to growl, and while
+the sounds of it were beaten back with long loud hollow buffetings from
+the rocks on every side, the blue and winged flash of lightning
+glittered before their eyes, cleaving a rift with dazzling and vivid
+intensity amid the purple gloom.
+
+"Stay here but one instant, Violet--Miss Home,"--he said; "I will climb
+this rock to see if any light is near, and will be with you again in a
+moment."
+
+He bounded actively up the rock, reckless of danger, and gazed from the
+summit into the night. For a second, another flash of lightning half
+blinded him with its lurid glare, but when he was again accustomed to
+the darkness, he saw a dull glimmer in the distance, and supposing it to
+come from the hotel, sprang down the rock again to Violet's side.
+
+"This way," he said, "dear Violet; I see a light, and from the direction
+of it I think it must be from our hotel. Keep up courage, and we shall
+soon reach it."
+
+Dangerous as it was to hurry over the wet and slippery shale, and down
+the steep sides of the rugged hill, Kennedy half drew, half-carried her
+along with swift steps towards the place from which the dim light still
+seemed to allure them by its wavering and uncertain flicker.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SEVENTEEN.
+
+A NIGHT OF TERROR.
+
+ "For the strength of the hills we bless Thee,
+ Our God, our Father's God;
+ Thou hast made our spirits mighty,
+ By the touch of the mountain sod!"
+ Hemans.
+
+"Here you all are, then," said the cheerful voice of Mr Kennedy, as
+Julian, Eva, and Cyril, followed by the guide, entered the little Murrem
+Inn.
+
+"Here are three of us," answered Julian; "haven't Edward and Violet
+arrived? Not having seen them for the last half-hour, I fancied they
+must have got before us by some short cut."
+
+"No, they've not come yet. Fortunately for you, Eva, Aunt Dudley is
+very tired and has gone to bed," he said laughing, "otherwise you would
+have got a scolding for not taking better care of Violet."
+
+"Oh, then, they must be close behind somewhere for certain," said
+Julian; "they could not have missed the path--it lay straight before us
+the whole way."
+
+"Well, I hope they'll be in soon, for it begins to look lowering. I've
+ordered tea for you; make haste and come down to it. You're ready for
+tea, Cyril, I have no doubt."
+
+"_Rather_!" said Cyril, reviving; for fatigue had made him very quiet
+during the last half-hour. And, indeed, the tempting-looking display on
+the table, the bright teapot, and substantial meal, and amber-coloured
+honey, would have allured a more fastidious appetite.
+
+They ran up-stairs to make themselves comfortable before having tea and
+retiring to bed, and on re-entering the warm and glowing room, their
+first question was, "Have they come?"
+
+"No," said Mr Kennedy, anxiously, and even the boy's face grew grave
+and thoughtful as Julian rose from the tea-table and said, "I must go
+and search for them."
+
+He seized his straw hat, put on his boots again, and ran out, calling on
+the guide to accompany him. They took out with them a lighted torch,
+but it was instantly extinguished by the streaming rain. Julian and the
+guide shouted at the top of their voices, but heard no sound in reply;
+and the darkness was now so intense, that it was madness to proceed
+farther amid that howling storm.
+
+They ran back to the inn, where the rest sat round the table, pale and
+trembling with excessive fear. In reply to their hasty questions,
+Julian could only shake his head sorrowfully.
+
+"The guide says that in all probability they must have been overtaken by
+the storm, and have run to some chalet for refuge. If so, they will be
+safe and well-treated till the morning."
+
+"You children had better go to bed," said Mr Kennedy to Eva and Cyril,
+who reluctantly obeyed. "You cannot be of any help, and directly the
+storm begins to abate, Julian and I will go and find the others."
+
+"Oh, papa," sobbed Eva; "poor Eddy and Violet! What will become of
+them? Perhaps they have been struck by the lightning."
+
+"They are in God's hand, dearest," he said, tenderly kissing her tearful
+face, "as we all are. In His hand they are as safe as we."
+
+"In God's hand, dear Eva," said Julian, as he bade her good-night. "Go
+to sleep, and no doubt they will be here safe before you awake."
+
+"I shall not sleep, Julian," she whispered; "I shall go and pray for
+their safety. Dear, dear Eddy and Violet."
+
+Cyril lingered in the room.
+
+"Do let me stay up with you, Julian. I couldn't sleep--indeed, I
+couldn't; and I might be of some use when morning comes, and when you go
+to look for them. Do let me stay, Julian."
+
+Julian could not resist his brother's wish, though Mr Kennedy thought
+it best that the boy should go to bed.
+
+So they compromised matters by getting him to lie down on the sofa,
+while they sat up, and stared out of the windows silently into the rain.
+How wearily the time goes by when you dread a danger which no action
+can avert.
+
+Meanwhile the objects of their anxiety had hurried up to the light, and
+found that it came from the ragged windows of an old tumble-down
+tenement, built of pine-boards which the sun had dried and charred,
+until they looked black and stained and forbidding. Going up the rotten
+wooden steps to the door, and looking through the broken windows,
+Kennedy saw two men seated, smoking, with a flaring tallow candle
+between them.
+
+"Must we go in there?" asked Violet; and Kennedy observed how her arm
+and the tones of her voice were trembling with agitation.
+
+"Isn't it better than staying out in this dreadful storm?" said Kennedy.
+"The Swiss are an honest people, and I daresay these are herdsmen who
+will gladly give us food and shelter."
+
+Their voices had roused the inmates of the chalet, and both the men
+jumped up from their seats, while a large and fierce mastiff also shook
+himself from sleep, and gave a low deep growl.
+
+Kennedy knocked at the door. A gruff voice bade him enter; and as he
+stepped over the threshold, the dog flew at him with an angry bark.
+Violet uttered a cry of fear, and Kennedy struck the dog a furious blow
+with the knobbed end of his alpenstock, which for the moment stunned the
+animal, while it drew down on the heads of the tired and fainting
+travellers a volley of brutal German oaths.
+
+"Can you give us shelter?" said Kennedy, who spoke German with tolerable
+fluency. "We have lost our way, and cannot stay out in this storm."
+
+The man snarled an affirmative, and Violet observed with a shudder that
+he was an ill-looking, one-eyed fellow, with villainy stamped legibly on
+every feature. The other peasant looked merely stolid and dirty, and
+seemed to be little better than a cretin, as he sat heavily in his place
+without offering to stir.
+
+"Can't you give us some food, or at any rate some milk?--we have been to
+the top of the Schilthorn, and are very tired."
+
+The man brought out a huge coarse wooden bowl of goat's milk, and some
+sour bread; and feeling in real need of food, they tried to eat and
+drink. While doing so, Kennedy noticed that Violet gave a perceptible
+start and looking up, observed the one eye of their grim entertainer
+intently fixed on the gold watch-chain which hung over his silk jersey.
+He stared the man full in the face, finished his meal, and then asked
+for a candle to show the lady to her room.
+
+"No light but this," said the Cyclops, as Kennedy mentally named him.
+
+"Then you must lend me this."
+
+And taking it without more ado, he went first to the cupboard from which
+the milk had been produced, where seeing another dip, he coolly took it,
+lighted it, and pushed open the creaking door which opened on the close,
+damp closet which the man had indicated as the only place where Violet
+could sleep.
+
+This room opened on another rather larger; and here, putting the candle
+on the floor, for the room, (if room it could be called), was destitute
+of all furniture, he spread his plaid on the ground over some straw, and
+said--
+
+"Try to sleep here, Miss Home, till morning. I will keep watch in the
+outer room."
+
+He shut the door, went back to the two men, looked full at them both,
+and leaving them their candle, returned to the closet, where, fastening
+the door with his invaluable alpenstock, he sat on the ground by the
+entrance of Violet's room. He heard her murmuring words of prayer, and
+knew well that she could not sleep in such a situation; but he himself
+determined to sit in perfect silence, to keep watch, and to commend
+himself and her, whom he now knew that he loved more than himself, in
+inward supplication to the merciful protection of their God and Father.
+
+He felt a conviction that they had fallen into bad hands. The man's
+anger had first been stirred by the severe wound which Kennedy had in
+self-defence inflicted on the dog, and now there was too much reason to
+dread that his cupidity had been excited by the sight of the gold chain,
+and by Violet's ornaments, which gave promise that he might by this
+accident gain a wealthy prize.
+
+After an interval of silence, during which he perceived that they
+listened at his door, and were deceived by his measured breathing into a
+notion that he was asleep, he noticed that they put out the candle, and
+continued to whisper in low thick voices. He was very very weary, his
+head nodded many times, and more than once he was afraid that sleep
+would overcome him, especially as he dared not stir or change his
+position; but the thought of Violet's danger, and the blaze of the
+lightning mingled with the yell of the wind kept him watchful, and he
+spent the interminable moments in thinking how to act when the attack
+came.
+
+At last, about an hour and a half after he had retired, he heard the men
+stir, and with a thrill of horror he detected the sound of guns being
+loaded. Violet's candle was yet burning, as he perceived by the faint
+light under her door, so he wrote on a leaf of his pocket-book in the
+dark, "Don't be afraid, Violet, whatever you may hear; trust in God,"
+and noiselessly pushed it under the crevice of the door into her room.
+
+The muffled footsteps approached, but he never varied the sound of his
+regular breathing. At last came a push at the door, followed by
+silence, and then the whisper, "he has fastened it." Still he did not
+stir, till he observed that they were both close against the door, and
+were preparing to force it open. Then guided by a swift instinctive
+resolution, he determined to trust to the effects of an unexpected
+alarm. Noiselessly moving his alpenstock, he suddenly and with all his
+force, dashed the door open, shouted aloud, and with his utmost violence
+swung round the heavy iron spike. A flash, the report of a gun, and a
+yell of anguish instantly followed; and as Violet in terror and
+excitement threw open her door, the light which streamed from it showed
+Kennedy in a moment that the foremost villain, startled by the sudden
+opposition, had accidentally fired off his gun, of which the whole
+contents had lodged themselves in the shoulder of his comrade.
+
+This second man had also armed himself with a chamois-gun, which slipped
+out of his hands as he fell wounded to the ground. Springing forward
+Kennedy wrenched it out of his relaxing grasp, and presented it full at
+the head of the other, who, half-stunned with the blow he had received
+from the heavy iron-shod point of the ashen alpenstock, was crouching
+for concealment in the corner of the chalet.
+
+"Violet," he said, "all is now safe. These wretches are disarmed; if
+you like to take shelter here till the morning, I can secure you from
+any further attack. If you stir but an inch," he continued, addressing
+the unwounded man, "I will shoot you dead. Lay down your gun."
+
+The man's one eye glared with rage and hatred, but Kennedy still held
+the loaded gun at his head, and he was forced sullenly to obey. Kennedy
+put his foot upon the gun, and was in perplexity what to do next,
+fearing that the wounded murderer, who was moaning heavily, might
+nevertheless spring at him from behind, and also momentarily dreading an
+attack from the mastiff, who kept up a sullen growl.
+
+"Let us leave this dreadful place," said Violet, who, pale but undaunted
+at the horrors of the scene, had taken refuge by Kennedy's side.
+
+"Dare you pick up and carry the gun?" he asked. "It would be dangerous
+to leave it in their hands."
+
+Violet picked it up, where it lay under his feet, and then glided
+rapidly out of the chalet, while Kennedy slowly followed, never once
+taking his eye from his crouching antagonist. Before he stepped into
+the open air, he said to the men, "If I hear but one footstep in pursuit
+of us, I will shoot one of you dead."
+
+"Oh, what a relief to be on the mountain-turf once more!" said Violet in
+a low and broken whisper, as she grasped Kennedy's arm, and he
+cautiously led her down a rude path, which was faintly marked a few
+hundred yards from the lonely cottage where they had been. "Are we safe
+now, do you think?"
+
+"Yes, quite safe, Violet, I trust. They will not dare pursue me, now
+that their guns are gone, and I have this loaded one in my hand."
+
+"Dear brave Mr Kennedy. How shall I ever thank you enough for having
+saved my life so nobly? If you had not been so strong and watchful, we
+should both have now been killed."
+
+"I would die a thousand deaths," he whispered, "to save you from the
+least harm, Violet. But you are tired, you must rest here till the
+dawn. Sit under this rock, dearest, and cover yourself with my plaid.
+I will keep watch still."
+
+She sat down wearily, and her head sank upon the rock. The storm was
+over: the thunder was still muttering like a baffled enemy in the
+distance, but the wind after its late fury was sobbing gently and
+fitfully like a repentant child. The rock gave her shelter, and after
+her fatigue and agitation she was sleeping peacefully, while Kennedy
+bowed down his head, and thanked God for the merciful protection which
+He had extended to them.
+
+He had not been seated long when his eye caught the light of torches,
+being waved at a distance in the direction of the hotel. In an instant,
+he felt sure that Julian was come out to search for them, and gently
+awakening Violet, he told her with a thrill of joy that help was at
+hand. The torches drew nearer the place where they were seated, and he
+raised a joyous shout. As yet they were too far off to hear him, but
+suddenly it occurred to him to fire his gun. The flash and echoing
+report attracted their notice; the torches grew rapidly nearer; he could
+almost see the dark figures of those who carried them; and now in answer
+to his second shout came the hurried sound of familiar voices, and in
+five minutes more Julian and his father had grasped him by the hands,
+and Cyril had flung his arms round Violet's neck.
+
+And now at last Kennedy gave way to his emotion, and his highly-wrought
+feelings found relief in a burst of passionate tears. It was no time
+for questionings. Julian passed his arm round his sister's waist, and,
+aided by Mr Kennedy, half-carried her to their hotel. Kennedy leaned
+heavily on the guide's arm; the honest landlord, who accompanied the
+searching party, carried the plaid, the alpenstock, and one of the guns,
+and Cyril, impressed by the strange scene, carried the other gun, full
+of wondering conjecture what Kennedy could have been doing with it, and
+from whence it could have come.
+
+And when Violet reached Eva's room, in which she slept, she could only
+say, as they sat locked in a long embrace:--
+
+"Dearest Eva, it is only through Edward that my life has been saved."
+
+Eva had never before heard Violet call her brother by his name, and she
+was glad at heart.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER EIGHTEEN.
+
+THE ALPEN-GLUHEN.
+
+ "And, last of all,
+ Love, like an Alpine harebell, hung with tears,
+ By some cold morning glacier."
+ The Princess.
+
+Violet's fluttered nerves and wearied frame rendered it necessary for
+the party of English travellers to stay for a few days at Murrem, and
+afterwards it was decided that they should all go down to Grindelwald,
+and spend there the remainder of the time which they had set apart for
+the Swiss tour. The landlord of the Jungfrau treated them with the
+utmost consideration, and amused Kennedy by paying him as much deference
+as if he had been Tell or Arnold himself. Leaving in his hands all
+endeavours to discover the two scoundrels, who had entirely decamped,
+Kennedy gave him one of the guns, while he carried with him the other to
+keep as a trophy in his rooms at Camford.
+
+There are few sights more pleasant than that of two families bound
+together by the ties of friendship and affection, and living together as
+though they were all brothers and sisters of a common home. For long
+years afterwards the Homes and the Kennedys looked back on those days at
+Grindelwald as among the happiest of their lives, and, indeed, they
+glided by like a dream of unbroken pleasure. How is it that there can
+be such a thing as ennui, or that people ever can be at a loss what to
+do? In the morning they took short excursions to the glaciers or the
+roots of the great mountains, and Cyril made adventurous expeditions
+with his fishing-rod to the mountain-streams. And at evening they sat
+in the long twilight in the balcony of their room, while Eva and Violet
+sang them sweet, simple English songs, which rang so softly through the
+air, that the crowd of guides and porters which always hang about a
+Swiss hotel used to gather in the streets to listen, and the English
+visitors collected in the garden to catch the familiar tones. Julian
+and Kennedy always gave some hours every day to their books, and Cyril,
+though he could be persuaded to do little else, spent some of his
+unemployed time on his much-abused holiday task for the ensuing quarter
+at Marlby.
+
+And when the candles were lit, the girls would sketch or work, and
+Julian or Kennedy would read or translate to them aloud. Sometimes they
+spent what Mr Kennedy used to call "an evening with the immortals," and
+taking some volume of the poets, would each choose a favourite passage
+to read aloud in turn. This was Mr Kennedy's great delight, and he got
+quite enthusiastic when the well-remembered lines came back to him with
+fresh beauty, borne on the pleasant voices of Eva, Julian, or Cyril,
+like an old jewel when new facets are cut on its lustrous surface.
+
+"Stop there; that's an immortal, lad--an immortal," he would say to
+Cyril, when the boy seemed to be passing over some flower of poetic
+thought without sufficient admiration; and then he would repeat the
+passage from memory with such just emphasis, that on these evenings all
+felt that they were laying up precious thoughts for happy future hours.
+
+"Now, Mrs Dudley, and you young ladies, we're going to translate you
+part of a Greek novel to-night," said Julian.
+
+"A Greek novel!" said Cyril, with a touch of incredulous suspicion.
+"Those old creatures didn't write novels, did they?"
+
+"Only the best novel that ever was written, Cyril."
+
+"What's it called?"
+
+"The Odyssey."
+
+"Oh, what a chouse! You don't mean to call that a novel, do you?"
+
+"Well, let the ladies decide."
+
+So he read to them how Ulysses returned in the guise of a beggar, after
+twenty years of war and wandering to his own palace-door, and saw the
+haughty suitors revelling in his halls; and how, as he reached the door,
+Argus, the hunting-dog, now old and neglected, and full of fleas,
+recollected him, when all had forgotten him, and fawned upon him, and
+licked his hand and died; and how the suitors insulted him, and one of
+them threw a foot-stool at him, which by one quick move he avoided, and
+said nothing, and another flung a shin-bone at his head, which he caught
+in his hand, and said nothing, but only smiled grimly in his heart--ever
+so little, a grim, sardonic smile and how the old nurse recognised him
+by the scar of the boar's tusk on his leg, but he quickly repressed the
+exclamation of wonderment which sprang to her lips; and how he sat,
+ragged but princely, by the fire in his hall, and the red light
+flickered over him, and he spake to the suitors words of solemn warning;
+and how, when Agelaus warned them, a strange foreboding seized their
+souls, and they looked at each other with great eyes, and smiled with
+alien lips, and burst into quenchless laughter, though their eyes were
+filled with tears; and how Ulysses drew his own mighty bow, which not
+one of them could use, and how he handled it, and twanged the string
+till it sang like a swallow in his ear, and sent the arrow flying with a
+whiz through the twelve iron rings of the line of axes; and then,
+lastly, how, like to a god, he leapt on his own threshold with a shout,
+and gathered his rags about him, and aided by the young Telemachus and
+the divine Swineherd, sent hurtling into the band of wine-stained
+rioters the swift arrows of inevitable death.
+
+Pleased with the tale, which the girls decided, in spite of Cyril's
+veto, to be a genuine novel, they asked for a new Greek romance, and
+Julian read to them from Herodotus about the rise and fall of empires,
+and "Strange stories of the deaths of kings." One of his stories was
+the famous one of Croesus, and the irony of his fate, and the warning
+words of Solon, all of which, rendered into quaint rich English, struck
+Cyril so much, that, mingling up the tale with reminiscences of
+Longfellow's "Blind Bartimeus," he produced, with much modesty at the
+breakfast-table next morning, the following very creditable boyish
+imitation:--
+
+ "Speak Grecia's wisest, thou, 'tis said,
+ Full deeply in Life's page hast read,
+ And many a clime hath known my tread;
+ Tis pantoon olbiotatos?
+
+ "The monarch raised his eager eye,
+ Gazed on the sage exultingly,
+ And slow came forth the calm reply
+ Tellos ho Atheenaios.
+
+ "Upon his funeral pyre he lay
+ Crownless, his sceptre passed away,
+ The shade of Solon seem to say,
+ oudeis toon zoontoon holbios.
+
+ "How little thought that Grecian sage
+ Those words should live from aye to aye,
+ Tis pantoon olbiotatos?
+ Tellos ho Atheenaios,
+ oudeis toon zoontoon holbios."
+
+[Note. These verses were really written by a boy of fourteen.]
+
+In a manner such as this the summer hours glided happily away. But all
+things, happy or mournful, must come to an end, lest we should forget
+God in our prosperity, or curse Him in our despair. Too quickly for all
+their wishes their last Sunday in Switzerland had come. Most of them
+had spent the day in thoughtful retirement or quiet occupations, and
+both morning and evening they assembled together in their pleasant
+sitting-room for matins and evensong. Their thoughts were full of the
+coming separation, and it gave a deep interest to these last services;
+for the Homes, unwilling to leave their mother and Frank so long alone
+at Ildown, were to start for England on the following day, and the
+Kennedys intended to visit Chamounix for two weeks more.
+
+On the Sunday evening they strolled down to the glacier to look once
+again, for the last time, into its crevices, and wonder at its fairy
+caverns, fringed with icicles, like rows of silver daggers, and ceiled
+with translucent sapphire, beneath whose blue fretwork the stray
+sunbeams lost their way amid ice-blocks of luminous green, and pillars
+of lapis-lazuli and crystal. They sat on a huge boulder of granite,
+which some avalanche had torn down, and tumbled from the mountain's
+side, and there enjoyed the icy wind which tempered the warm evening
+air, as it swept over the leaping waves of the glacier stream.
+
+"What a mixture of terror and beauty these monstrous glaciers are," said
+Julian; "crawling down the valleys, and shearing away the solid rocks
+before them like gigantic ploughshares."
+
+"Yes," said Eva. "When you look up at the tumbled pinnacles of those
+seracs, does it not seem as if Summer had rent in anger with some great
+ice-axe the huge enemy whom she could not quite destroy?"
+
+"And see," said Mr Kennedy, "how Nature gets out of these terrible
+heaps of shattered ice both use and beauty; and since she must leave
+them as the eternal fountains of her rivers, see how she tinges them
+with her loveliest blue."
+
+They talked on until it was time to return, but Violet and Kennedy still
+lingered, sitting on the vast boulder, under pretence of seeing the
+sunset.
+
+"Well, don't get lost again, that's all," said Cyril sagely.
+
+"Oh no, we shall be back very soon," answered Violet, but she felt
+instinctively that the "very soon" in time might measure an eternity of
+emotion.
+
+Need we say that Kennedy and Violet had, since that night of wild
+adventure, loved each other, hour by hour, with deeper affection? He
+was young, and brave, and light-hearted, and of a pleasant countenance;
+and she was a young, and confiding, and graceful, and lovely girl, and
+they were drawn to one another with a love which absorbed all other
+thoughts, and overpowered all other considerations; and it was
+unspeakable happiness for each to know how lovely were all their acts,
+and how dear were all their words in the other's eyes. And now that the
+time was come to declare the love in words, and ratify it by a plighted
+troth, there was something in the act so solemn as almost to disturb
+their dream of a lover's paradise.
+
+They sat silent on the rock until the sun had set behind the peaks of
+snow, and their eyes were filled with idle yet delicious tears. Ripples
+of luminous sunshine, and banks of primrose-coloured cloud still
+lingered on the path which the sun had traversed, and, when even these
+began to fade, there stole along the hill crests above them a film of
+tender colour, flinging a veil of the softest carnation over their cold
+grey rocks, and untrodden fields of perpetual snow.
+
+"Look, Violet, at that rose-colour on the hills; does it not seem as it
+rests on those chill ledges, as though Nature had said that her last act
+to-day should be a triumph of glory, and her last thought a thought of
+love?"
+
+Violet murmured an assent.
+
+"Oh, Violet," he continued, "you know that I love you, and I know that
+you love me;--is it not so, Violet?"
+
+He hardly heard the "Yes," which came half like a sigh from her lips.
+
+"Violet, dear Violet, we part to-morrow; let me hear you say `Yes' more
+clearly still."
+
+"You know I love you, Edward--did you not save my life?"
+
+"I know you love me," he repeated slowly, "but, oh Violet, I am not
+worthy of you--I am not all you think me." There passed over his fair
+forehead the expression of humiliation and pain which she had seen there
+with wonder once or twice before.
+
+"You are good and noble, Edward," she answered; "I see you to be good
+and noble, or I could not love you as I do."
+
+"No," he said, "alas! not good, not noble, Violet--in no wise worthy of
+one so pure, and bright, and beautiful as you are." He bent his face
+over her hand, and his warm tears fell fast upon it. "But," he
+continued, "I will strive to be so hereafter, Violet, for your sweet
+sake. Oh, can you take me as I am? Will you make me good and noble,
+Violet, as Julian is? Can you let the sunshine of your life fall on the
+shadow of mine?"
+
+She did not understand his passion as he raised to her his face, not
+bright and laughing as it generally was, but stained with the traces of
+many tears; she only knew that he had won her whole heart, and for one
+moment she let her hand rest in the curls of the head which he had bent
+once more.
+
+"Oh, Violet," he said, looking up again, "I can be anything if you love
+me." In an instant the cloud had passed away from his face, and the old
+sunshine brightened his blue eyes. For one instant their eyes met with
+that lustrous and dewy love-gleam that only lovers know, but during that
+instant it seemed as if their souls had flowed together into a common
+fount. With a happy look she suffered him to take her hand, and draw
+off from her finger a sapphire ring; this he put on his own finger,
+while on hers he replaced it by the gold-set ruby, his mother's gift,
+which he usually wore.
+
+The crescent moon had risen as they walked home, and they found the rest
+of the party seated in the hotel garden, under her soft silver light;
+but nobody seemed to be much in a mood for talking, until that little
+monkey Cyril, who observed everything, exclaimed--
+
+"Why, Julian, do look; Violet has got Kennedy's ring on, and--well, I
+declare if he hasn't got hers."
+
+"Let us all come up-stairs," said Kennedy hastily and then, before them
+all, he drew Violet to his side, and said--
+
+"Julian, Violet and I are betrothed to each other."
+
+"As I thought," said Julian with a smile, as a rush of sudden emotion
+made his eyes glisten, and he warmly grasped Kennedy's hand.
+
+"And as I hoped, Julian," said Mr Kennedy, as he turned away to wipe
+his spectacles, which somehow had grown dim.
+
+The moonlight streamed over them as the two stood there together, young,
+happy, hopeful, beautiful, and while Cyril held Kennedy's hand, Eva and
+Violet exchanged a sister's kiss.
+
+And Julian looked on with a glow of happiness--happiness that had one
+drawback only--a passing shadow of sorrow for the possible feelings of
+De Vayne.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER NINETEEN.
+
+ONLY A BLUSH.
+
+"Erubuit! salva res est!"--Plautus.
+
+Back from the glistening snow-fields, where every separate crystal
+flashes with a separate gleam of light--back from the Alpine pastures,
+embroidered with their tissue of innumerable flowers, over which, like
+winged flowers, the butterflies flutter continually--back from the
+sunlit silver mantle of the everlasting hills, and the thunder of the
+avalanche, and the wild leap of the hissing cataract--back to the cold
+grey flats and ancient towers of Camford, and the lazy windings of the
+muddy Iscam, and the strife and struggle of a university career.
+
+Kennedy arrived at Camford at mid-day, and as but few men had yet come
+up, he beguiled the time by going out to make the usual formal call on
+his tutor. As he passed the door of the room where temptation had
+brought on him so many heavy hours, he could hardly repress an
+involuntary shudder; but on the whole, he was in high spirits, and Mr
+Grayson received him with something almost approaching to cordiality.
+
+"You did very well in the examination, Mr Kennedy; very well indeed.
+With diligence you might have been head of your year--as it was, you
+were in the first ten."
+
+"Was Owen head of the year, sir?"
+
+"No, Home was head; his brilliant composition, and thorough knowledge of
+the books, brought him to the top. Either he or Owen were first in all
+the papers except one."
+
+"Which was that, sir?"
+
+"The Aeschylus paper, in which you were first, Mr Kennedy; you did it
+remarkably accurately. If you had seen the paper, you could hardly have
+done it better."
+
+"Indeed! Would you give me a library order, sir?" said Kennedy, rising
+abruptly, to change the subject. Mr Grayson was offended at this
+sudden change of subject, and, silently writing the order, bade Kennedy
+a cold "good morning." All that Kennedy hoped was that he would not
+tell others as well as himself, the odious fact of his success.
+
+The thought damped his spirits, but he shook it off. The novelty of
+returning as a junior soph, the pleasure of meeting the familiar faces
+once more, the consciousness of that bright change of existence, which,
+during the past vacation, had bound the golden thread of Violet's
+destiny with his, filled him with inward exultation. And then there was
+real delight in the warmth with which he was greeted by all alike.
+
+He found himself, very unexpectedly, a hero in the general estimation.
+The romantic adventure on the Schilthorn had been rumoured about among
+the numerous English visitors to the Valley of Lauterbrunnen, until it
+had reached the editor of a local paper, and so had flowed through
+_Galignani_ into the general stream of the English journals. True, the
+names had been suppressed, but all the Saint Werner's men knew who was
+intended by "Mr K dash y," and as he entered the hall there was a
+murmur of applause.
+
+He was greeted on all sides with eager questions.
+
+"I say, Mr K dash y," said one, "did the fellow whom you shot die of
+his wound?"
+
+"It was rather a chouse to shoot a cretin, though," said another, in
+chaff.
+
+"I _didn't_ shoot him," said Kennedy.
+
+"No, you very leerily managed to make the other fellow shoot him.
+Preserve me from my friends, must have been his secret reflections."
+
+"Have you kept the guns, Kennedy? You must let me have a look after
+hall."
+
+While this kind of talk was going on, Brogten, who was nearly opposite
+to Kennedy, sat silent, and watched him.
+
+He did not join in the remarks about the night adventure in Switzerland,
+but when there was a slight pause in the fire of questions, he turned
+the conversation to the subject of the May examination.
+
+"Those are not your only triumphs, Kennedy, it appears. You seem to
+have been doing uncommonly well in the examination, too."
+
+"Oh aye, you were in the first ten," said Suton; "Mr Grayson told me
+so."
+
+"Who was first?" asked Lillyston.
+
+"Oh, Home of course; except in one paper, and Kennedy was first in
+that."
+
+"I believe that was the Aeschylus paper," said Brogten, throwing the
+slightest unusual emphasis into his tone; "you were first in that,
+weren't you, Kennedy?"
+
+The men were surprised to hear Brogten address him with such careless
+familiarity, knowing the old quarrel that existed between them; and they
+were still more surprised to hear Brogten interest himself about a topic
+usually so indifferent to him as the result of an examination. It
+seemed particularly strange that he should give himself any trouble to
+inquire about the present list, because he himself had been _posted_, in
+company with Hazlet and Lord Fitzurse, _i e_, their names had been
+written up below the eighth class, as "_unworthy to be classed_."
+
+"Was I?" said Kennedy in the most careless tone he could assume.
+
+"Yes--really, didn't you know it? You did it so well that Grayson said,
+you _couldn't have done the paper better if you had seen it
+beforehand_."
+
+"I say, Kennedy, you _must_ have come out swell, then," said D'Acres,
+"for Grayson said just the same thing to me."
+
+"How very odd," said Brogten, affectedly. "You _didn't_ see the papers
+beforehand, Kennedy--did you?"
+
+The last few moments had been torture to Kennedy; he had moved uneasily;
+the bright look of gratified triumph, which the allusions to his courage
+had called forth, had gone out the moment the examination was mentioned,
+and it was only by a painful and violent exercise of the will that he
+was able to keep back the blood which had begun to rush towards his
+cheeks. In the endeavour to check or suppress the blush, he had grown
+ashy pale; but now that Brogten's dark and cruel eye was upon him--now
+that the protruding underlip curled with a sneer that left no more room
+to doubt that he _was_ master of Kennedy's guilty secret--the effort was
+useless, and spite of will, the burning crimson of an uncontrollable
+shame burst and flashed over Kennedy's usually clear and open face. It
+was no ordinary blush--no common passage of colour over the cheeks.
+Over face, and neck, and brow the guilty blood seemed to be crowding
+tumultuously, and when it had filled every vein and fibre till it
+swelled, then the rich scarlet seemed to linger there as though it would
+never die away again, and if for an instant it began to fade, then the
+hidden thought sent new waves of hot agony in fresh pulses to supply its
+place. And all the while the conscious victim made matters worse by his
+attempts to seem unconcerned, until his forehead was wet with heavy
+perspiration. By that time the men had turned to other topics, and were
+talking about Bruce's laziness, and the utter manner in which he must
+have fallen off for his name to appear, as it had done, in the second
+class; and, in course of time, Kennedy's face was as pale and cold as it
+before had burned and glowed.
+
+And all this while, though he would not look--though he looked at his
+plate, and at the busts over his head, and the long portraits of Saint
+Werner's worthies on the walls, and on this side and on that--Kennedy
+knew full well that Brogten's eye had been on him from beginning to end,
+and that Brogten was enjoying, with devilish malignity, the sense of
+power which he had gained from the knowledge of another's sin. The
+thought was intolerable to him, and, finishing his dinner with hasty
+gulps, he left the hall.
+
+"Brogten, how rude you were to Kennedy," said Lillyston.
+
+"Was I?" said Brogten, in a tone of sarcasm and defiance.
+
+"No wonder he blushed at your coarse insinuations."
+
+"No wonder," said Brogten, in the same tone; "am I the only person who
+makes coarse insinuations, as you call them?"
+
+"It is just like you to do so."
+
+"Is it? Oh well, I shall have to make some more, perhaps, before I have
+done."
+
+"Well, you'd better look out what you say to Kennedy, at any rate. He
+is a fiery subject."
+
+"Thank you, I will."
+
+This wrangling was very unprofitable, and Lillyston gladly dropped it,
+not however without feeling somewhat puzzled at the air which Brogten
+assumed.
+
+That night Kennedy was sitting miserably in his room alone; he had
+refused all invitations, and had asked nobody to take tea with him. He
+was just making tea for himself, when Brogten came to see him.
+
+"May I stay to tea?" he asked, in mock humility.
+
+"If you like," said Kennedy.
+
+He stayed to tea, and talked about all kinds of subjects rather than the
+one which was prominent in the thoughts of both. He told Kennedy old
+Harton stories, and asked him about Marlby; he turned the subject to
+Home, and really interested Kennedy by telling him what kind of a boy
+Julian had been, and what inseparable friends he had always been with
+Lillyston, and how admirably he had recited on speech-day, and how
+stainless his whole life had been, and how vice and temptation seemed to
+skulk away at his very look.
+
+"You are reconciled to him, then," said Kennedy in surprise.
+
+"Oh, yes. At heart, I always respected him. He wasn't a fellow to take
+the worst view of one's character, you know, or to make nasty
+innuendoes--" He stopped, and eyed Kennedy as a parrot eyes a finger put
+into his cage, which he _could_ peck if he would. "He wasn't, you know,
+a kind of fellow who would force you to leave the table by sneering at
+you in hall--" He still continued to eye Kennedy, but in vain, for
+Kennedy kept his moody glance on the table and was silent, and would not
+look at him or speak to him. Brogten could not help being struck with
+his appearance as he sat there motionless,--the noble and perfectly
+formed head, the well-cut features, the cheek a little pale now, so
+boyishly smooth and round, the latent powers of fire and sarcasm and
+strength in the bright eye and beautiful lip. It was a base source of
+triumph that made Brogten exult in the knowledge that this youth was in
+his power; that he held for a time at least the strings of his happiness
+or misery; that at any time by a word in any public place he could bring
+on his fine features that hue of shame; that for his own purposes he
+could at any time ruin his reputation, and put an end to his popularity.
+
+Not that he intended to do so. He had the power, but unless provoked,
+he did not wish or mean to use it. It was far more luxurious to keep it
+to himself, and use it as occasion might serve. Everybody's secret is
+nobody's secret, and it was enough for Brogten to enjoy privately the
+triumph he had longed for, and which accident had put into his hands.
+
+"Come, come, Kennedy," he said, "this is nonsense; we understand each
+other. I saw you coolly read over the whole examination-paper, you
+know, which wasn't the most honourable thing in the world to do--"
+
+He paused and half relented as he saw a solitary tear on Kennedy's
+cheek, which was indignantly brushed away almost as soon as it had
+started.
+
+"Come," he said, "cheer up, man. I'm not going to tell of you; neither
+Grayson nor any of the men shall know it, and at present not a soul has
+a suspicion of such a thing except ourselves. Come--I've had my triumph
+over you, for your sharp words in hall last term, before all the men,
+and that's all I wanted. Don't let's be enemies any longer.
+Good-night."
+
+But Kennedy sat there passively, and when Brogten had gone away
+whistling "The Rat-catcher's Daughter," he leant his head upon his hand,
+and his thoughts wandered away to Violet Home.
+
+O holy, ennobling, purifying love! He felt that if he had known Violet
+before, he should not now have been in Brogten's power. He fancied that
+the secret had oozed out; he fancied that men eyed him sometimes with
+strange glances; he pictured to himself the degradation he should feel
+if Julian, or De Vayne, or Lillyston ever knew of what weakness he was
+capable. This one error rode like a night-mare on his breast.
+
+But none of his gloomy presentiments on the score of detection were
+fulfilled. Except to Bruce, and that under pledge of secrecy, Brogten
+never betrayed what he knew, and the only immediate way in which he
+exercised the influence which his knowledge gave him, was by claiming
+with Kennedy a tone of familiarity, and asking him to card parties,
+suppers, and idle riots of all kinds, in which Bruce and Fitzurse were
+frequent visitors.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY.
+
+BRUCE THE TEMPTER.
+
+"Oui autrefois; mais nous avons change tout cela."--Moliere.
+
+Bruce was disgusted with his second class in the Saint Werner's May
+examination. He had quite flattered himself that he could not fail to
+be among the somewhat large number who annually obtained the pleasant
+and easy distinction of a first. He had not been nearly so idle as men
+supposed, although he had managed to waste a large amount of time; and
+if he could have foreseen that his name would only appear in the Second
+class, he would have endeavoured to be lower still, so as to make it
+appear that he had not condescended to give a thought to the subject.
+As it was, he hoped that if he got a first, men would remark, "Clever
+fellow that Bruce! Never opened a book, and yet got a first class;"
+whereas now he knew that the general judgment would be, "Bruce can't be
+half such a swell as one fancied. He's only taken a second."
+
+His vanity was wounded, and he determined to throw up reading
+altogether. "What good would it do him to grind? His father was
+rolling in money, and of course he should cut a very good figure in
+London when he had left Camford, which was a mere place for crammers and
+crammed, etcetera."
+
+So Bruce became more and more confirmed as a trifler and an idler, and
+he suffered that terrible ennui, which dogs the shadow of wasted time.
+Associating habitually with men who were his inferiors in ability, and
+whose tastes were lower than his own, the vacuity of mind and lassitude
+of body, which at times crept over him, were the natural assistants of
+every temptation to extravagance, frivolity, and sin.
+
+An accidental conversation gave a mischievous turn to his idle
+propensities. Coming into hall one evening, he found himself seated
+next to Suton, and observing from the goose on the table, and the audit
+ale which was circling in the loving cup that it was a feast, he turned
+to his neighbour, and asked:--
+
+"Is it a saint's-day to-day?"
+
+"Yes," said Suton, "and the most memorable of them all--All Saints'
+Day."
+
+"Oh, really," said Bruce with an expression of half contemptuous
+interest, "then I suppose chapel's at a quarter past six, and we shall
+have one of those long winded choral services."
+
+"Don't you like them?"
+
+"Like them? I should think not! Since one's forced to do a certain
+amount of chapels, the shorter they are the better."
+
+"Of course, if you regard it in the light of `doing' so many chapels,
+you won't find it pleasant."
+
+"Do you mean to tell me now," said Bruce, turning round and looking full
+at Suton, "that you regard chapels as anything but an unmitigated
+nuisance?"
+
+"Most certainly I do mean to tell you so, if you ask me."
+
+"Ah! I see--a Sim!" said Bruce, with the slightest possible shrug of
+the shoulders.
+
+"I don't know what you mean by a `Sim,' Mr Bruce," said Suton, slightly
+colouring; "but whether a Sim or not, I at least expect to be treated as
+a gentleman."
+
+"Oh, I beg pardon," said Bruce; "but I couldn't help recognising the
+usual style of--"
+
+"Of cant, I suppose you would say. Thank you. You must find it a cold
+faith to disbelieve in all sincerity."
+
+"Well, I don't know. At any rate, I don't believe that all your saints
+put together were really a bit better than their neighbours; so I can't
+get up an annual enthusiasm in their honour. All men are really alike
+at the bottom."
+
+"Nero's belief," said Owen, who had overheard the conversation.
+
+"It doesn't matter whether it was Nero's or Neri's or Neander's,"
+answered Bruce; "experience proves it to be true."
+
+Suton had finished dinner, and as he did not relish Bruce's off-hand and
+patronising manner, he left the discussion in Owen's hand. But between
+Owen and Bruce there was an implacable dissimilarity, and neither of
+them cared to pursue the subject.
+
+Bruce, who went to wine with D'Acres, repeated there the subject of the
+conversation, and found that most of his audience affected to agree with
+him. In fact, he had himself set the fashion of a semi-professed
+infidelity; and amid his most intimate associates there were many to
+adopt with readiness a theory which saved them from the trouble and
+expense of a scrupulous conscience. With Bruce this infidelity was
+rather the decay of faith than the growth of positive disbelief. He had
+dipped with a kind of wilful curiosity into Strauss's Life of Jesus, and
+other books of a similar description, together with such portions of
+current literature as were most clever in sneering at Christianity, or
+most undisguised in rejecting it.
+
+Such reading--harmless, or even desirable, as it might have been to a
+strong mind sincere in its search for truth, and furnished with that
+calm capacity for impartial thought which is the best antidote against
+error--was fatal to one whose superficial knowledge and irregular life
+gave him already a powerful bias towards getting rid of everything which
+stood in the way of his tendencies and pursuits. Bruce was not in
+earnest in the desire for knowledge and wisdom: he grasped with avidity
+at a popular objection, or a sceptical argument, without desiring to
+understand or master the principles which rendered them nugatory; and he
+was ignorant and untaught enough to fancy that the very foundations of
+religion were shaken if he could attack the authenticity of some Jewish
+miracle, or impugn the genuineness of some Old Testament book.
+
+When all belief was shaken down in his shallow and somewhat feeble
+understanding, the structure of his moral convictions was but a baseless
+fabric. Error in itself is not fatal to the inner sense of right; but
+Bruce's error was not honest doubt, it was wilful self-deception,
+blindness of heart, first deliberately induced, then penally permitted.
+
+In Bruce's character there was not only the _error in intellectu_, but
+also the _pertinacia in voluntate_. All sense of honour, all delicacy
+of principle, all perception of sin and righteousness, all the landmarks
+of right and wrong, were obliterated in the muddy inundation of flippant
+irreverence and ignorant disbelief.
+
+ "For when we in our viciousness grow hard,
+ O, misery on't! the wise gods seal our eyes:
+ In our own filth drop our clear judgments, make us
+ Adore our errors, laugh at us while we strut
+ To our confusion."
+
+"I'm sometimes half inclined to agree with what you were saying about
+would-be saints," said Brogten, as they left D'Acres' wine-party.
+
+"What fun it would be to try the experiment of a saint's peccability on
+some living subject," said Bruce.
+
+"Rather! Suppose you try on that fellow Hazlet?"
+
+"Oh, you mean the lank party who snuffles the responses with such
+oleaginous sanctimony. Well, I bet you 2 to 1 in ponies that I have him
+roaring drunk before a month's over."
+
+"I won't take the bet," said Brogten, "because I believe you'll
+succeed."
+
+"I'll t-t-take it for the fun," said Fitzurse.
+
+"Done, then!" said Bruce.
+
+So Bruce, _pour passer le temps_, deliberately undertook the corruption
+of a human soul. That soul might have been low enough already; for
+Hazlet was, as we have seen, mean-hearted and malicious, and in him,
+although unknown to himself, the garb of the Pharisee but concealed the
+breast of the hypocrite. But yet Hazlet _was_ free, and if Bruce had
+not undertaken the devil's work, might have been free to his life's end,
+from all gross forms of transgression--from all the more flagrant and
+open delinquencies that lay waste the inner sanctities of a fallen human
+soul.
+
+He was an easy subject for Bruce's machinations, and those machinations
+were conceived and carried on with consummate and characteristic
+cleverness. Bruce did not spread his net in the sight of the bird, but
+set to work with wariness and caution. He determined to try the arts of
+fascination, not of force. The thought of the desperate wickedness
+involved in his attempt either never crossed his mind, or, if it did,
+was rejected as the feeble suggestion of an over-scrupulous conscience.
+Bruce pretended at least to fancy that the basis of all men's characters
+was identical, and that, as they only differed in external
+manifestations, it made very little difference whether Hazlet became
+"fast" or continued "slow." "Fast" and "slow" were the mild euphemisms
+with which Bruce expressed the slight distinction between a vicious and
+a virtuous life.
+
+At hall--the grand place for rencontres--he managed to get a seat next
+to his victim, and began at once to treat him with that appearance of
+easy and well-bred familiarity which he had learnt in London circles.
+He threw a gentle expression of interest into his face and voice, he
+listened with deference to Hazlet's remarks, he addressed several
+questions to him, thanked him politely for all his information, and then
+adroitly introduced some delicate compliments on the agreeableness of
+Hazlet's society. His bait took completely; Hazlet, whom most men
+snubbed, was quite flustered with gratified vanity at the condescending
+notice of so unexceptionable a man of fashion as the handsome and noted
+Vyvyan Bruce. "At last," thought Hazlet, "men are beginning to
+appreciate my intellectual powers."
+
+After continuing this process for some days, until Hazlet was
+unalterably convinced that he must be a vastly agreeable and attractive
+person, Bruce asked him to come to breakfast, and invited Brogten and
+Fitzurse to meet him. He calculated justly that Hazlet, accustomed only
+to the very quiet neighbourhood of a country village, would be duly
+impressed with the presence and acquaintance of a live lord; and he
+instructed both his guests in the manner in which they should treat the
+subject of their experiment. Hazlet thought he had never enjoyed a
+breakfast party so much. There was a delicious spice of worldliness in
+the topics of conversation which was quite refreshing to him, accustomed
+as he was to the somewhat droning moralisms of his "congenial friends."
+Nothing which could deeply shock his prejudices was ever alluded to, but
+the discussions which were introduced came to him with all the charm of
+novelty and awakened curiosity.
+
+Hazlet never could endure being a silent or inactive listener while a
+conversation was going forward. No matter how complete his ignorance of
+the subject, he generally managed to hazard some remarks. Bruce talked
+a good deal about actors and theatres, and Hazlet had never seen a
+theatre in his life. He did not like, however, to confess this fact,
+and, after a little hesitation, began to talk as if he were an habitue.
+The dramatic criticisms, which he occasionally saw in the papers,
+furnished him with just materials enough to amuse Bruce and the others
+at his assumption of "savoir vivre," and to furnish a laugh at his
+expense the moment he was gone; but of this he was blissfully
+unconscious, and he rather plumed himself on his knowledge of the world.
+He had yet to learn the lesson that consistency alone can secure
+respect. He had indeed ventured at first to remark, "Don't you think
+the stage a little--just a little--objectionable?"
+
+"Objectionable," said Bruce, with a bland smile; "oh, my dear fellow,
+what can you mean? Why, the stage is a mirror of the world, and to show
+virtue her own image is one of its main objects."
+
+"Yes," said Hazlet, "I am inclined to think so. I should like to see a
+theatre, I confess."
+
+He had let slip unintentionally the implied admission that he had never
+been to a theatre; but when Fitzurse asked in astonishment, "What, have
+you never been to a theatre?" he merely replied, "Well, I can hardly say
+I have; at least not for a long time."
+
+"Oh, then we must all run down to London some night very soon," said
+Bruce, "and we'll go together to the Regent."
+
+"But I've no friend in London, except--except a clergyman or two, who
+perhaps might object, you know."
+
+"Oh, never mind the clergymen," said Bruce; "you shall all come and stay
+with me at Vyvyan House."
+
+Here was a triumph!--to go to the celebrated Vyvyan House, and that in
+company with a lord, and to be a partaker of Bruce's hospitality! Of
+course it would be very rude and wrong to refuse so eligible an
+invitation. How pleasant it would be to remark casually at hall-time,
+"I'm just going to run down for the Sunday to Vyvyan House with Bruce
+and Lord Fitzurse!"
+
+"Let me see," said Bruce, "to-day's Monday; supposing you come to wine
+with me on Thursday, and then we'll see if we can't manage to get to
+London from Saturday to Monday."
+
+"Thursday--I'm afraid I've an engagement on Thursday to--"
+
+"To what?" asked Bruce.
+
+The more Hazlet coloured and hung back, the more Bruce, in his agreeable
+way, pressed to know, till at last Hazlet, unable to escape such genial
+importunity, reluctantly confessed that it was to a prayer-meeting in a
+friend's rooms.
+
+"Oh," said Bruce, with the least little laugh, "tea and hassocks, eh?"
+He said no more, but the little, scornful laugh, and the few scornful
+words had done their work more effectually than a volume of ridicule.
+It need not be added that Hazlet came, not to the prayer-meeting, but to
+the wine-party. Cards were introduced in the evening, and one of the
+players was Kennedy. Kennedy played often now, but he certainly did
+feel a qualm of intense and irrepressible disgust as, with great
+surprise, he found himself _vis a vis_ with the spectacled visage of
+Jedediah Hazlet.
+
+"But how shall I get my exeat to go to London?" said Hazlet.
+
+"Oh, say a particular friend has invited you to spend the Sunday with
+him. Say you want to hear Starfish preach."
+
+Mr Norton, Hazlet's tutor, who did not expect him to fall into
+mischief, and thought that very likely Mr Starfish's eloquence might be
+the operating attraction, granted him the exeat without any difficulty,
+and on Saturday Hazlet was reclining in a first-class carriage, with
+Bruce, Brogten, and Fitzurse, on his way to Vyvyan House. A change was
+observable in his dress. Bruce had hinted to him that his usual garb
+might look a little formal and odd at a theatre, and had persuaded him
+to come to his own egregious Camford tailor, Mr Fitfop, who, as a
+particular favour to his customer Bruce, produced with suspicious
+celerity the cut-away coat and mauve-coloured pegtops, in which unwonted
+splendour Hazlet was now arrayed. It was a pity that his ears were so
+obturated with vanity as not to have heard the shrieks of half-stifled
+laughter created by his first public appearance in this fashionable
+guise, which only required to be completed by the death's-head pin with
+which Bruce presented him, (and which therefore he was obliged to wear),
+to make it perfect.
+
+The sumptuous and voluptuous richness of all the appointments in Vyvyan
+House introduced Hazlet to a new world. Sir Rollo and Lady Bruce were
+not in town, so that the four young men had the house entirely to
+themselves, and Bruce ordered about the servants with royal energy.
+Soon after their arrival they sat down to a choice dinner, and Bruce
+took care, although the champagne had been abundant at dinner, to pass
+pretty freely, at dessert, the best claret and amontillado of his
+father's cellars. Hazlet was not slow to follow the example which the
+others set him; he helped himself plentifully to everything, and after
+dinner, lolling in an easy attitude, copied from Fitzurse, he even
+ventured to exhibit his very recently acquired accomplishment of smoking
+a weed. Very soon he imagined that he had quite made an impression on
+the most fashionable members of the Saint Werner's world.
+
+They went to the Regent, and between the acts, Bruce, who knew
+everything, introduced them behind the scenes. Hazlet, rather amazed at
+his own boldness, but in reality entirely ignorant which way to turn,
+necessarily followed his guides, and, exultant with the influence of
+mellow wine, imitated the others, and tried to look and feel at home.
+Within a month of Bruce's manipulation this excellent and gifted young
+man, this truly gracious light in the youthful band of confessors, was
+seated, talking to a fascinating young _danseuse_ who wore a gossamer
+dress, behind the scenes of a petty London theatre. Bruce looked on
+with a smile, and hummed to himself--
+
+ "Jene Tanzerinn
+ Fliegt, mit leichtem Sinn
+ Und noch leichtern Kleide
+ Durch den Saal der Freude
+ Wie ein Zephyr bin, _etcetera_."
+
+The head of Jedediah Hazlet was somewhat confused, when, after the play
+and an oyster supper in the cider cellars, it sank deep into the
+reposeful down of a spare chamber in the gay Sir Rollo Bruce's London
+house.
+
+The next morning was Sunday. They none of them got up till twelve to a
+languid breakfast, and then read novels. Hazlet, who was rather shocked
+at this, did indeed faintly suggest going to church. "Oh yes," said
+Bruce, looking up with a smile from his Balzac, "we'll do that, or some
+other equally harmless amusement." The dinner hour, however, coincided
+with the time of evening service, so that it was impossible to go then,
+and finally they spent the evening in what they all agreed to call "a
+perfectly quiet game at cards."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY ONE.
+
+ONE OF THE SIMPLE ONES.
+
+ "I tempted his blood and his flesh,
+ Hid in roses my mesh,
+ Choicest cates, and the flagon's best spilth."
+ Robert Browning.
+
+"Faugh," said Bruce, on his return to Camford, "that fellow Hazlet isn't
+worth making an experiment upon--_in corpore vili_ truly; but the
+creature is so wicked at heart, that even his cherished traditions
+crumble at a touch. He's no game; he doesn't even run cunning."
+
+"Then I hope you'll p-p-pay me my p-p-p-ponies," said Fitzurse.
+
+"By no means; only I shall cut things short; he isn't worth playing; I
+shall haul him in at once."
+
+Accordingly, Hazlet was invited once more to one of Bruce's parties--
+this time to a supper. It was one of the regular, reckless, uproarious
+affairs--D'Acres, Boodle, Tulk, Brogten, Fitzurse, were all there, and
+the elite of the fast fellow-commoners, and sporting men besides. Bruce
+had privately entreated them all not to snub Hazlet, as he wanted to
+have some fun. The supper was soon despatched, and the wine circled
+plentifully. It was followed by a game of cards, during which the
+punch-bowl stood in the centre of the table, rich, smoking, and crowned
+with a concoction of unprecedented strength. Hazlet was quite in his
+glory. When they had plied him sufficiently--which Bruce took care to
+do by repeatedly replenishing his cup on the sly, so that he might fancy
+himself to have taken much less than was really the case--they all drank
+his health with the usual honours:
+
+ "For he's a jolly good fe-el-low.
+ For he's a jolly good fe-el-low,
+ For he's a jolly good fe-el-l-ow--
+ Which nobody can deny,
+ Which nobody can deny;
+ For he's a jolly good fe-el-low," etcetera.
+
+And so on, _ad infinitum_, followed by "Hip! hip! hip! hurrah! hurrah!!
+hurrah!!!" and then the general rattling of plates on the table, and
+breaking of wine-glass stems with knives of "boys who crashed the glass
+and beat the floor."
+
+Hazlet was quite in the seventh heaven of exaltation, and made a feeble
+attempt at replying to the honour in a speech; but he was in so very
+oblivious and generally foolish a condition, that, being chiefly
+accustomed to Philadelphus oratory, he began to address them as "My
+Christian Friends;" and this produced such shouts of boisterous
+laughter, that he sat down with his purpose unaccomplished.
+
+Before the evening was over, Bruce, in the opinion of all present,
+including Fitzurse himself, had fairly won his bet.
+
+"I shan't mind p-p-paying a bit," said the excellent young nobleman;
+"it's been such r-r-rare f-f-fun."
+
+Rare fun indeed! The miserable Hazlet, swilled with unwonted draughts,
+lay brutally comatose in a chair. His head rolled from side to side,
+his body and arms hung helpless and disjointed, his eyelids dropped--he
+was completely unconscious, and more than fulfilled the conditions of
+being "roaring drunk!"
+
+Now for some jolly amusement--the opportunity's too good to be lost!
+What exhilaration there is on seeing a human soul imbruted and
+grovelling hopelessly in the dirt or rather to have a body before you,
+_without_ a soul for the time being--a coarse animal mass, swinish as
+those whom the wand of Circe smote, but with the human intelligence
+quenched besides, and the charactery of reason wiped away. Here, some
+ochre and lamp-black, quick! There--plaster it well about the whiskers
+and eyelids, and put a few patches on the hair! Magnificent!--he looks
+like a Choctaw in his war-paint, after drinking fire-water.
+
+Screams of irrepressible laughter--almost as ghastly, (if the cause of
+them be considered), as those that might have sounded round a witch's
+cauldron over diabolical orgies--accompanied the whole proceeding. So
+loud were they that all the men on the stair-case heard them, and fully
+expected the immediate apparition of some bulldog, dean, or proctor. It
+was nobody's affair, however, but Bruce's, and he must do as he liked.
+Suton, who "kept" near Bruce, was one of those whom the uproar puzzled
+and disturbed, as he sat down with sober pleasure to his evening's work.
+His window was opposite Bruce's, and across the narrow road he heard
+distinctly most of what was said. The perpetual and noisy repetition of
+Hazlet's name perplexed him extremely, and at last he could have no
+doubt that they were making Hazlet drunk, and then painting him; nor was
+it less clear that many of them were themselves half intoxicated.
+
+It had of course been impossible for Suton and others of similar
+character to avoid noticing the eccentricities of dress, and manner
+which had been the outward indications of Hazlet's recent course. When
+a man who has been accustomed to dress in black, and wear tail coats in
+the morning, suddenly comes out in gorgeous apparel, and begins to talk
+about cards, betting and theatres, his associates must be very blind, if
+they do not observe that his theories are undergoing a tolerably
+complete revolution. Suton saw with regret mingled with pity, Hazlet's
+contemptible weakness, and he had once or twice endeavoured to give him
+a hint of the ridicule which his metamorphosis occasioned; but Hazlet
+had met his remarks with such silly arrogance, nay, with such a
+patronising assumption of superiority, that he determined to leave him
+to his own experiences. This did not prevent Suton from feeling a
+strong and righteous indignation against the iniquity of those who were
+inveigling another to his ruin, and he felt convinced that, as at this
+moment Hazlet was being unfairly treated, it was his duty in some way to
+interfere.
+
+He got up quietly, and walked over to Bruce's rooms. His knock produced
+instant silence, followed by a general scuffle as the men endeavoured to
+conceal the worst signs of their recent outrage. When Suton opened the
+door, he was greeted with a groan of derision.
+
+"Confound you," said Bruce, "I thought it must be the senior proctor at
+the very least."
+
+Without noticing his remark, Suton quietly said, "I see, Bruce, that you
+have been treating Hazlet in a very unwarrantable way; he is clearly not
+in a fit condition to be trifled with any more; you must help me to take
+him home."
+
+"Ha! ha! rather a good joke. I shall merely shove him into the street,
+if I do anything. What business has he to make a beast of himself in my
+rooms?"
+
+"What business have you to do the devil's work, and tempt others to sin?
+You will have a terrible reckoning for it, even if no dangerous
+consequences ensue," said Suton sternly.
+
+"C-c-c-cant!" said Fitzurse.
+
+"Yes--what you call cant, Fitzurse. You shall hear some more, and
+tremble, sir, while you hear it," replied Suton, turning towards him,
+and raising his hand with a powerful but natural gesture; "it is this
+`Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, that putteth thy bottle
+to him, and makest him drunken also--_thou art filled with shame for
+glory_.'"
+
+"Bruce," said D'Acres, the least flushed of the party, "I really think
+we ought to take the fellow home. Just look at him."
+
+Bruce looked, and was really alarmed at the grotesque yet ghastly
+expression of that striped and sodden face, with the straight black
+hair, and the head lolling and rolling on the shoulder. Without a word,
+he took Hazlet by one arm, while Suton held the other, and D'Acres
+carried the legs, and as quickly as they could they hurried along with
+their lifeless burden to the gates of Saint Werner's. It was long past
+the usual hour for locking up, and the porter took down the names of all
+four as they entered. A large bribe which D'Acres offered was firmly,
+yet respectfully refused, and they knew that next day they would be
+called to account.
+
+Having put Hazlet to bed they separated; Suton bade the others a stiff
+"Good-night;" and D'Acres as he left Bruce, said, "Bruce, we have been
+doing a very blackguard thing."
+
+"Speak for yourself," said Bruce.
+
+"Good," said D'Acres, "and allow me to add that I have entered your
+rooms for the last time."
+
+Next morning Suton spoke privately to the porter, and told him that it
+would be best for many reasons not to report what had taken place the
+night before, beyond the bare fact of their having come into college
+late at night. The man knew Suton thoroughly and respected him; he knew
+him to be a man of genuine piety, and the most regular habits, and
+consented, though not without difficulty, to omit all mention of
+Hazlet's state. All four had of course to pay the usual gate fine, and
+D'Acres and Bruce were besides "admonished" by the senior Dean, but
+Suton and Hazlet were not even sent for. The Dean knew Suton well, and
+felt that his character was a sufficient guarantee that he had not been
+in any mischief; Hazlet had been irregular lately, but the Dean
+considered him a very steady man, and overlooked for the present this
+breach of rules.
+
+Of course all Saint Werner's laughed over the story of Hazlet's
+escapade. He did not know how to avoid the storm of ridicule which his
+folly had stirred up. He had already begun to drop his "congenial
+friends" for the more brilliant society to which Bruce had introduced
+him, and so far from admitting that he felt any compunction, he
+professed to regard the whole matter merely as "an amusing lark." Bruce
+and the others hardly condescended to apologise, and at first Hazlet,
+who found it impossible at once to remove all traces of the paint, and
+who for a day or two felt thoroughly unwell, made a half-resolve to
+resent their coolness. But now, deserted by his former associates, and
+laughed at by the majority of men, he found the society of his tempters
+indispensable for his comfort, and even cringed to them for the notice
+which at first they felt inclined to withdraw.
+
+"Wasn't that trick on Hazlet a disgraceful affair, Kennedy?" said
+Julian, a few days after. "Some one told me you were at the supper
+party; surely it can't be true."
+
+"I was for about an hour," said Kennedy, blushing, "but I had left
+before this took place."
+
+"May I say it, Kennedy?--a friend's, a _brother's_ privilege, you know--
+but it surprises me that you care to tolerate such company as that."
+
+"Believe me, Julian, I don't enjoy it."
+
+"Then why do you frequent it?"
+
+Kennedy sighed deeply and was silent for a time; then he said--
+
+ "Not e'en the dearest heart, and next our own,
+ Knows half the reasons why we smile or sigh."
+
+"True," said Julian; for he had long observed that some heavy weight lay
+on Kennedy's mind, and with deep sorrow noticed that their intercourse
+was less cordial, less frequent, less intimate than before. Not that he
+loved Kennedy, or that Kennedy loved him less than of old, for, on the
+contrary, Kennedy yearned more than ever for the full cherished
+unreserve of their old friendship; but, alas there was not, there could
+not be complete confidence between them, and where there is not
+confidence, the pleasure of friendship grows dim and pale. And, besides
+this, new tastes were growing up in Edward Kennedy, and, by slow and
+fatal degrees, were developing into passions.
+
+Hazlet had come to Camford not so much innocent as ignorant. He had
+never learnt to restrain and control the strong tendencies which, in the
+quiet shades of Ildown, had been sheltered from temptation. A few
+months before he would have heard with unmitigated horror the
+delinquencies which he now committed without a scruple, and defended
+without a blush. None are so precipitate in the career of sin and folly
+as backsliders; none so unchecked in the downward course as those to
+whom the mystery of iniquity is suddenly displayed when they have had
+none of the gradual training whereby men are armed to resist its
+seductions.
+
+Who does not know from personal observation that the cycle of sins is
+bound together by a thousand invisible filaments, and that myriads of
+unknown connections unite them to one another? Hazlet, when he had once
+"forsaken the guide of his youth, and forgotten the covenant of his
+God," did not stop short at one or two temptations, and yield only to
+some favourite vice. With a rapidity as amazing as it was disastrous,
+he developed in the course of two or three months into one of the most
+shameless and dissipated of the worst Saint Werner's set. There was
+something characteristic in the way in which he frothed out his own
+shame, boasting of his infamous liberty with an arrogance which
+resembled his former conceit in spiritual superiority.
+
+Julian, who now saw less of him than ever, had no opportunity of
+speaking to him as to his course of life; but at last an incident
+happened which persuaded him that further silence would be a culpable
+neglect of his duty to his neighbour.
+
+Montagu, of Roslyn School, came up to Camford to spend a Sunday with
+Owen, and Owen asked Julian and Lillyston to meet him. They liked each
+other very much, and Julian rapidly began to regard Montagu as a real
+friend. In order to see as much of each other as possible, they all
+agreed to take a four-oar on the Saturday morning, and row to Elnham; at
+Elnham they dined, and spent two pleasant hours in visiting the
+beautiful cathedral, so that they did not get back to Camford till
+eleven at night.
+
+Their way from the boats to Saint Werner's lay through a bad part of the
+town, and they walked quickly, Owen and Montagu being a little way in
+front.
+
+A few gas-lights were burning at long intervals in the narrow lane
+through which they had to pass, and as they walked under one of them
+they observed a group of four standing half in shadow. One of them
+Julian instantly recognised as the very vilest of the Saint Werner "fast
+men;" another was Hazlet; there could be no doubt as to the company in
+which he was.
+
+For one second, Julian turned back to look in sheer astonishment,--he
+could hardly believe the testimony of his own eyes. The figure which he
+took to be Hazlet hastily retreated, and Julian half-persuaded himself
+that he was mistaken.
+
+"Did you see who that was?" asked Lillyston sadly.
+
+"Yes," said Julian; "one of the simple ones; `but he knoweth not that
+the dead are there, and that her guests are in the depths of hell.'"
+
+"You must speak to him, Julian."
+
+"I will."
+
+As Hazlet was out when he called, Julian wrote on his card, "Dear H,
+will you come to tea at 8? Yours ever, J Home."
+
+At 8 o'clock accordingly Hazlet was seated, as he had not been for a
+very long time, by Julian's fireside. Julian's conversation interested
+him, and he could not help feeling a little humbled at the unworthiness
+which prevented him from more frequently enjoying it. It was not till
+after tea, when they had pulled their chairs to the fire, that Julian
+said, "Hazlet, I was sorry to see you in bad company last night."
+
+"Me!" said Hazlet, feigning surprise.
+
+"You!"
+
+Hazlet saw that all attempt at concealment was useless. "For God's
+sake, don't tell my mother, or any of the Ildown people," he said,
+turning pale.
+
+"Is it likely I should? Yet my doing so would be the very least harm
+that could happen to you, Hazlet, if you adopt these courses. I had
+rather see you afraid of the sin than of the detection."
+
+Hazlet stammered out in self-defence one of those commonplaces which he
+had heard but too often in the society of those who "put evil for good
+and good for evil."
+
+Julian very quietly tore the miserable sophism to shreds, and said,
+"There is but one way to describe these vices, Hazlet,--they are deadly,
+bitter, ruinous."
+
+"Oh, they are very common. Lots of men--"
+
+"Tush!" said Julian; "their commonness, if indeed it be so, does not
+diminish their deadliness. Not to put the question on the religious
+ground at all, I fully agree with Carlyle that, on the mere
+consideration of expedience and physical fact, nothing can be more
+fatal, more calamitous than `to burn away in mad waste the divine aromas
+and celestial elements from our existence; to change our holy of holies
+into a place of riot; to make the soul itself hard, impious, barren.'"
+
+Hazlet, ashamed and bewildered, confused his present position with old
+reminiscences, and muttered some balderdash about Carlyle "not being
+sound."
+
+"Carlyle not sound?" said Julian; "good heavens! You can still retain
+the wretched babblements of your sectarianism while your courses are
+what they are!"
+
+He was inclined to drop the conversation in sheer disgust, but Hazlet's
+pride was now aroused, and he began to bluster about the impertinence of
+interference on Julian's part, and his right to do what he chose.
+
+"Certainly," said Julian, sternly, "the choice lies with yourself. Run,
+if you will, as a bird to the snare of the fowler, till a dart strike
+you through. But if you are dead and indifferent to your own miserable
+soul, think that in this sin you cannot sin alone; think that you are
+dragging down to the nethermost abyss others besides yourself. Remember
+the wretched victims of your infamous passions, and tremble while you
+desecrate and deface for ever God's image stamped on a fair human soul.
+Think of those whom your vileness dooms to a life of loathliness, a
+death of shame and anguish, perhaps an eternity of horrible despair.
+Learn something of the days they are forced to spend, that they may
+pander to the worst instincts of your degraded nature; days of squalor
+and drunkenness, disease and dirt; gin at morning, noon, and night;
+eating infection, horrible madness, and sudden death at the end. Can
+you ever hope for salvation and the light of God's presence, while the
+cry of the souls of which you have been _the murderer_--yes, do not
+disguise it, the _murderer_, the cruel, willing, pitiless murderer--is
+ringing upwards from the depths of hell?"
+
+"What do you mean by the murderer?" said Hazlet, with an attempt at
+misconception.
+
+"I mean this, Hazlet; setting aside all considerations which affect your
+mere personal ruin--not mentioning the atrophy of spiritual life and the
+clinging sense of degradation which is involved in such a course as
+yours--I want you to see if you will be honest, that the fault is yet
+more deadly, because you involve _other_ souls and _other_ lives in your
+own destruction. Is it not a reminiscence sufficient to kill any man's
+hope, that but for his own brutality some who are now perhaps raving in
+the asylum might have been clasping their own children to their happy
+breasts, and wearing in unpolluted innocence the rose of matronly
+honour? Oh, Hazlet, I have heard you talk about missionary societies,
+and seen your name in subscription lists, but believe me you could not,
+by myriads of such conventional charities, cancel the direct and awful
+quota which you are now contributing to the aggregate of the world's
+misery and shame."
+
+It took a great deal to abash a mind like Hazlet's. He said that he was
+going to be a clergyman, and that it was necessary for him to see
+something of life, or he would never acquire the requisite experience.
+
+"Loathly experience!" said Julian with crushing scorn. "And do you ever
+hope, Hazlet, by centuries of preaching such as yours, to repair one
+millionth part of the damage done by your bad passions to a single
+fellow-creature? Such a hateful excuse is verily to carry the Urim with
+its oracular gems into the very sty of sensuality, and to debase your
+religion into `a procuress to the lords of hell.' I have done; but let
+me say, Hazlet, that your self-justification is, if possible, more
+repulsive than your sin."
+
+He pushed back his chair from the fire, and turned away, as Hazlet, with
+some incoherent sentences about "no business of his," left the room, and
+slammed the door behind him.
+
+What are words but weak motions of vibrating air? Julian's words passed
+by the warped nature of Hazlet like the idle wind, and left no more
+trace upon him than the snow-flake when it has melted into the purpling
+sea. As the weeks went on, his ill-regulated passions grew more and
+more free from the control of reason or manliness, and he sank
+downwards, downwards, downwards, into the most shameful abysses of an
+idle, and evil, and dissipated life.
+
+And the germ of that ruin was planted by the hand of the clever, and
+gay, and handsome Vyvyan Bruce.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY TWO.
+
+DE VAYNE'S TEMPTATION.
+
+ "And felt how awful goodness is, and virtue
+ In her own shape how lovely."
+ Milton's _Paradise Lost_.
+
+Shall I confess it? Pitiable and melancholy as was Hazlet's course, I
+liked him so little as to feel for him far less than I otherwise should
+have done. His worst error never caused me half the pain of Kennedy's
+most venial fault. Must I then tell a sad tale of Kennedy too--my
+brave, bright, beautiful, light-hearted Kennedy, whom I always loved so
+well? May I not throw over the story of his college days the rosy
+colourings of romance and fancy, the warm sunshine of prosperity and
+hope? I wish I might. But I am writing of Camford--not of a divine
+Utopia or a sunken Atalantis.
+
+Bruce, so far from being troubled by his own evil deeds, was proud of a
+success which supported a pet theory of his infidel opinions. He made
+no sort of secret of it, and laughed openly at the fool whom he had
+selected for his victim.
+
+"But after all," said Brogten, who had plenty of common sense, "your
+triumph was very slight."
+
+"How do you mean? I chose the most obtrusively religious man in Saint
+Werner's, and, in the course of a very short time, I had him, of his own
+will, roaring drunk."
+
+"And what's the inference?"
+
+"That what men call religion is half cant, half the accident of
+circumstances."
+
+"Pardon me, you're out in your conclusion; it only shows that Hazlet was
+a hypocrite, or at the best a weak, vain, ignorant fellow. The very
+obtrusiveness and uncharitableness of his religion proved its unreality.
+Now I could name dozens of men who would see you dead on the floor
+rather than do as you have taught Hazlet to do--men, in fact, with whom
+you simply _daren't_ try the experiment."
+
+"_Daren't_! why not?"
+
+"Why, simply because they breathe such a higher and better atmosphere
+than either you or I, that you would be abashed by their mere presence."
+
+"Pooh! I don't believe it," said Bruce, with an uneasy laugh; "mention
+any such man."
+
+"Well, Suton for instance, or Lord De Vayne."
+
+"Suton is an unpleasant fellow, and I shouldn't choose to try him,
+because he's a bore. But I bet you what you like that I make De Vayne
+drunk before a month's over."
+
+"Done! I bet you twenty pounds you don't."
+
+Disgusting that the young, and pure-hearted, and amiable De Vayne should
+be made the butt of the machinations of such men as Bruce and Brogten!
+But so it was. So it was; I could not invent facts like these. They
+never could float across my imagination, or if they did, I should reject
+them as the monstrous chimeras of a heated brain. I can conceive a
+man's private wickedness,--the wickedness which he confines within his
+own heart, and only brings to bear upon others so far as is demanded by
+his own fancied interests; I can imagine, too, an open and willing
+partnership in villainy, where hand joins in hand, and face answereth to
+face. But that any knowing the plague of their own hearts, should
+deliberately endeavour to lead others into sin, coolly and deliberately,
+without even the blinding mist of passion to hide the path which they
+are treading,--this, if I had not known that it was so, I could not have
+conceived. The murderer who, atom by atom, continues the slow poisoning
+of a perishing body for many months, and dies amid the yell of a
+people's execration,--in sober earnest, before God, I believe he is less
+guilty than he who, drop by drop, pours into the soul of another the
+curdling venom of moral pollution, than he who feeds into full-sized
+fury the dormant monsters of another's evil heart. Surely the devil
+must welcome a human tempter with open arms.
+
+Of course Bruce had to proceed with Lord De Vayne in a manner totally
+different from that which he had applied to Jedediah Hazlet. He felt
+himself that the task was far more difficult and delicate, especially as
+it was by no means easy to get access to De Vayne's company at all.
+Julian, Lillyston, Kennedy, and a few others, formed the circle of his
+only friends, and although he was constantly with _them_, he was rarely
+to be found in other society. But this was a difficulty which a man
+with so large an acquaintance as Bruce could easily surmount, and for
+the rest he trusted to the conviction which he had adopted, that there
+was no such thing as sincere godliness, and that men only differed in
+proportion to the weakness or intensity of the temptations which
+happened to assail them.
+
+So Bruce managed, without any apparent manoeuvring, to see more of De
+Vayne at various men's rooms, and he generally made a point of sitting
+next to him when he could. He had naturally a most insinuating address
+and a suppleness of manner which enabled him to adapt himself with
+facility to the tastes and temperaments of the men among whom he was
+thrown. There were few who could make themselves more pleasant and
+plausible when it suited them than Vyvyan Bruce.
+
+De Vayne soon got over the shrinking with which he had at first regarded
+him, and no longer shunned the acquaintance of which he seemed desirous.
+It was not until this stage that Bruce made any serious attempt to take
+some steps towards winning his wager. He asked De Vayne to a dessert,
+and took care that the wines should be of an insidious strength. But
+the young nobleman's abstemiousness wholly defeated and baffled him, as
+he rarely took more than a single glass.
+
+"You pass the wine, De Vayne; don't do that."
+
+"Thank you, I've had enough."
+
+"Come, come; allow me," said Bruce, filling his glass for him.
+
+De Vayne drank it out of politeness, and Bruce repeated the same process
+soon after.
+
+"Come, De Vayne, no heel-taps," he said playfully, as he filled his
+glass for him.
+
+"Thank you, I'd really rather not have any more."
+
+"Why, you must have been lending your ears to--
+
+ "`Those budge doctors of the Stoic fur,
+ Praising the lean and sallow abstinence;'
+
+"You take nothing. I shall abuse my wine-merchant."
+
+"You certainly seem as anxious as Comus that I should drink, Bruce,"
+said De Vayne, smiling; "but really I _mean_ that I wish for no more."
+
+Bruce saw that he had overstepped the bounds of politeness, and also
+made a mistake by going a little too far. He pressed De Vayne no
+longer, and the conversation passed to other subjects.
+
+"Anything in the papers to-day?" asked Brogten.
+
+"Yes, another case of wife-beating and wife-murder. What a dreadful
+increase of those crimes there has been lately," said De Vayne.
+
+"Another proof," said Bruce, "of the gross absurdity of the
+marriage-theory."
+
+De Vayne opened his eyes wide in astonishment. Knowing very little of
+Bruce, he was not aware that this was a very favourite style of remark
+with him,--indeed, a not uncommon style with other clever young
+undergraduates. He delighted to startle men by something new, and
+dazzle them with a semblance of insight and reasoning. "The gross
+absurdity of the marriage-theory," thought De Vayne to himself; "I
+wonder what on earth he can mean?" Fancying he must have misheard, he
+said nothing; but Bruce, disappointed that his remark had fallen flat,
+(for the others were too much used to the kind of thing to take any
+notice of it), continued--
+
+"How curious it is that the _whole_ of the arguments should be against
+marriage, and yet that it should continue to be an institution. You
+never find a person to defend it."
+
+"`_At quis vituperavit_?' as the man remarked, on hearing of a defence
+of Hercules," said De Vayne. "I should have thought that marriage, like
+the Bible, `needed no apology.'"
+
+"My dear fellow, it surely is an absurdity on the face of it? See how
+badly it succeeds."
+
+Without choosing to enter on that question, De Vayne quietly remarked,
+"You ask why marriage exists. Don't you believe that it was originally
+appointed by divine providence, and afterwards sanctioned by divine
+lips?"
+
+"Oh, if you come to that kind of ground, you know, and abandon the
+aspect of the question from the side of pure reason, you've so many
+preliminaries to prove; _e g_, the genuineness and authenticity of the
+Pentateuch and the Gospels; the credibility of the narrators; the
+possibility of their being deceived; the--"
+
+"In fact," said De Vayne, "the evidences of Christianity. Well, I trust
+that I have studied them, and that they satisfy alike my reason and my
+conscience."
+
+"Ah, yes! Well, it's no good entering on those questions, you know. I
+shouldn't like to shock your convictions, as I should have to do if I
+discussed with you. It's just as well after all--even in the nineteenth
+century--not to expose the exotic flower of men's belief to the rude
+winds of fair criticism. Picciola! it might be blighted, poor thing,
+which would be a pity. Perhaps one does more harm than good by exposing
+antiquated errors." And with a complacent shrug of the shoulders, and a
+slight smile of self-admiration, Bruce leant back in his armchair.
+
+This was Bruce's usual way, and he found it the most successful. There
+were a great many minds on whom it created the impression of immense
+cleverness. "That kind of thing, you know, it's all exploded now," he
+would say among the circle of his admirers, and he would give a little
+wave of the hand, which was vastly effective--as if he "could an if he
+would" puff away the whole system of Christianity with quite a little
+breath of objection, but refrained from such tyrannous use of a giant's
+strength. "It's all very well, you know, for parsons--though, by the
+way, not half of the cleverest believe what they preach--but really for
+men of the world, and thinkers, and acute reasoners"--(oh, how agreeable
+it was to the Tulks and Boodles to be included in such a
+category)--"why, after such books as Frederic of Suabia `De Tribus
+Impostoribus,' and Strauss' `Leben Jesu,' and De Wette, and Feuerbach,
+and Van Bohlen, and Nork, one can't be expected, you know, to believe
+such a mass of traditionary rubbish." (Bruce always professed
+acquaintance with German writers, and generally quoted the titles of
+their books in the original; it sounded so much better; not that he had
+read one of them, of course.) And they _did_ think him _so_ clever when
+he talked in this way. Only think how wise he must be to know such
+profound truths!
+
+But so far from Bruce's hardly-concealed contempt for the things which
+Christians hold sacred producing any effect on Lord De Vayne, he
+regarded it with a silent pity. "I hate," thought he, "when Vice can
+bolt her arguments, and Virtue has no tongue to check her pride." The
+annoying impertinence, so frequent in argument, which leads a man to
+speak as though, from the vantage-ground of great intellectual
+superiority to his opponent, the graceful affectation of dropping an
+argument out of respect for prejudices which the arguer despises, or an
+incapacity which the arguer implies--this merely personal consideration
+did not ruffle for a moment the gentle spirit of De Vayne. But that a
+young man--conceited, shallow, and ignorant--should profess to settle
+with a word the controversies which had agitated the profoundest
+reasons, and to settle with a sneer, the mysteries before which the
+mightiest thinkers had veiled their eyes in reverence and awe; that he
+should profess to set aside Christianity as a childish fable not worthy
+a wise man's acceptance, and triumph over it as a defeated and deserted
+cause; this indeed filled De Vayne's mind with sorrow and disgust. So
+far from being impressed or dazzled by Bruce's would-be cleverness, he
+sincerely grieved over his impudence and folly.
+
+"Thank you, Bruce," he said, after a slight pause, and with some
+dignity, "thank you for your kind consideration of my mental
+inferiority, and for the pitying regard which you throw, from beside
+your nectar, on my delicate and trembling superstitions. But don't
+think, Bruce, that I admit your--may I call it?--impertinent assumption
+that all thinking men have thrown Christianity aside as an exploded
+error. Some shadow of proof, some fragment of reason, would be more
+satisfactory treatment of a truth which has regenerated the world, than
+foolish assertion or insolent contempt. Good-night."
+
+There was something in the manner of De Vayne's reproof which
+effectually quelled Bruce, while it galled him; yet, at the same time,
+it was delivered with such quiet good taste, that to resent it was
+impossible. He saw, too, not without vexation, that it had told
+powerfully on the little knot of auditors. The wine-party soon broke
+up, for Bruce could neither give new life to the conversation, nor
+recover his chagrin.
+
+"So-ho!" said Brogten, when they were left alone, "I shall win my bet."
+
+"Hanged if you shall," said Bruce, with an oath of vexation. In fact,
+not only was he determined not to be foiled in proving his wisdom and
+power of reading men's characters, but he was wholly unable to afford
+any payment of the bet. Bruce could get unlimited credit for goods, on
+the reputation of his father's wealth, but money-dealers were very
+sharp-eyed people, and he found it much less easy to get his
+promissory-notes cashed. It was a matter of etiquette to pay at once
+"debts of honour," and his impetuous disposition led him to take bets so
+freely that his ready money was generally drained away very soon after
+his return. Not long before he had written to his father for a fresh
+supply, but, to his great surprise, the letter had only produced an
+angry and even indignant reproof. "Vyvyan," (his father had written--
+not even `dear Vyvyan'), "I allow you 500 pounds a year, a sum totally
+out of proportion with your wants, and yet you are so shamefully
+extravagant as to write without a blush to ask me for more. Don't
+presume to do it again on pain of my heavy displeasure." This letter
+had so amazed him that he did not even answer it, nor, in spite of his
+mother's earnest, urgent, and almost heart-rending entreaties, post by
+post, would he even condescend to write home for many weeks. It was the
+natural result of the way in which at home they had pampered his vanity,
+and never checked his faults.
+
+But, for these reasons, it was wholly out of Bruce's power to pay
+Brogten the bet, if he failed in trying to shake the temperance of De
+Vayne. He saw at once that he had mistaken his subject; he took De
+Vayne for a man whose goodness and humility would make him pliant to all
+designs.
+
+A dark thought entered Bruce's mind.
+
+He went alone into a druggist's shop, and said, with a languid air, "I
+have been suffering very much from sleeplessness lately, Mr Brent; I
+want you to give me a little laudanum."
+
+"Very well, sir. You must be careful how you use it."
+
+"Oh, of course. How many drops would make one drowsy, now?"
+
+"Four or five, sir, I should think."
+
+"Well, you must give me one of those little bottles full. I want to
+have some by me, to save trouble."
+
+The chemist filled the bottle, and then said, "I'm afraid I'm out of my
+poison labels, sir. I'll just write a little ticket and tie it on."
+
+"All right;" and putting it in his pocket, Bruce strolled away.
+
+But how to see De Vayne again? He thought over their common
+acquaintances, and at last fixed on Kennedy as the likeliest man on whom
+he could depend to secure another meeting. Yet he hardly liked to
+suggest that Kennedy should give a wine-party, and ask De Vayne and
+himself; so that he was rather puzzled.
+
+"I say, Brogten, how is it that we are always asking Kennedy to our
+rooms, and he so very seldom asks us?"
+
+"I suppose because he isn't over-partial to our company."
+
+"Why not?" said Bruce, who considered himself very fascinating, and
+quite a person whose society was to be courted; "and if so, why does he
+come to our rooms?"
+
+Brogten might, perhaps, have thrown light on the subject had he chosen.
+
+"Well," he said, "I'll give him a hint."
+
+"Do; and get him to ask De Vayne."
+
+Brogten did so; Kennedy assented to asking Bruce, though he listened to
+Brogten's hints, (which he instantly understood), with a sullenness
+which but a short time before had no existence, not even a prototype, in
+his bright and genial character. But when it came to asking De Vayne,
+he simply replied to Brogten's suggestion flatly:
+
+"I will not."
+
+"Won't you? but why?"
+
+"Why? because I suspect you and that fellow Bruce of wishing to treat
+him as you treated Hazlet."
+
+"I've no designs against him whatever."
+
+"Well, I won't ask him,--that's flat."
+
+"Whew-ew-ew-ew-ew!" Brogten began to whistle, and Kennedy relieved his
+feelings by digging the poker into the fire. And then there was a
+pause.
+
+"I want you to ask De Vayne."
+
+"And I tell you I won't ask him."
+
+"Whew-w-w-w!" Another long whistle, during which Kennedy mashed and
+battered the black lumps that smouldered in the grate.
+
+"Whew-ew-ew-ew! Oh, very well." Brogten left the room. At hall that
+day, Brogten took care to sit near Kennedy again, and the old scene was
+nearly re-enacted. He turned the conversation to the Christmas
+examination. "I suppose you'll be very high again, Kennedy."
+
+"No," said he, curtly. "I've not read, and you know that as well as I
+do."
+
+"Oh, but you hadn't read much last time, and you may do some particular
+paper very well, you know. I wish there was an Aeschylus paper; you
+might be first, you know, again."
+
+Kennedy flung down his knife and fork with a curse, and left the hall.
+Men began to see clearly that there must have been some mystery attached
+to the Aeschylus paper, known to Brogten and Kennedy, and very
+discomfiting to the latter. But as _Kennedy_ was concerned, they did
+not suspect the truth.
+
+Brogten went straight from hall to Kennedy's rooms. He found the door
+sported, but knew as well as possible that Kennedy was in. He hammered
+and thumped at the door a long time with sundry imprecations, but
+Kennedy, moodily resolute, heard all the noise inside, and would not
+stir. Then Brogten took out a card and wrote on the back, "I think
+you'll ask De Vayne," and dropped it into the letter-box.
+
+That evening he found in his own letter-box a slip of paper. "De Vayne
+is coming to wine with me to-morrow. Come, and the foul fiend take you.
+_I have filled my decanters half-full of water_, and won't bring out
+more than one bottle. E K."
+
+Brogten read the note and chuckled,--partly with the thought of Kennedy,
+partly of Bruce, partly of De Vayne. Yet the chuckle ended in a very
+heavy sigh.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY THREE.
+
+KENNEDY'S WINE-PARTY, AND WHAT CAME OF IT.
+
+ "Et je n'ai moi
+ Par la sang Dieu!
+ Ni foi, ni loi,
+ Ni jeu, ni lieu,
+ Ni roi, ni Dieu."
+ Victor Hugo, _Notre Dame de Paris_.
+
+ "Nay, that's certain but yet the pity of it,
+ Iago!--O Iago, the pity of it, Iago!"
+ Othello, Act 4, Scene 1.
+
+"Are you going to Kennedy's, Julian?" asked De Vayne.
+
+"No."
+
+"I wish he'd asked you."
+
+Julian a little wondered why he had not, but remembered, with a sigh,
+that there was _something_, he knew not what, between him and Kennedy.
+Yet Kennedy was engaged to Violet! The thought carried him back to the
+beautiful memories of Grindelwald and Murrem,--perhaps of Eva Kennedy: I
+will not say.
+
+As De Vayne glanced round at the men assembled at Kennedy's rooms, he
+felt a little vexation, and half wished he had not come. Why on earth
+did Kennedy see so much of these Bruces and Brogtens when he was so
+thoroughly unlike them? But De Vayne consoled himself with the
+reflection that the evening could not fail to be pleasant, as Kennedy
+was there; for he liked Kennedy both for Julian's sake and for his own.
+Happily for him he did not know as yet that Kennedy was affianced to
+Violet Home.
+
+Kennedy sat at the end of the table with a gloomy cloud on his brow.
+"Here, De Vayne," he said; "I'm so really glad to see you at last. Sit
+by me--here's a chair."
+
+De Vayne took the proffered seat, and Bruce immediately seated himself
+at his left hand. At first, as the wine was passed round, there seemed
+likely to be but little conversation, but suddenly some one started the
+subject of a "_cause celebre_" which was then filling the papers, and
+Kennedy began at once to discuss it with some interest with De Vayne,
+who sat nearly facing him, almost with his back turned to Bruce, who did
+not seem particularly anxious to attract De Vayne's attention.
+
+"What execrable wash," said Brogten, emptying his glass.
+
+De Vayne, surprised and disgusted at the rudeness of the remark, turned
+hastily round, and, while Bruce as hastily withdrew his hand, raised the
+wine-glass to his lips.
+
+"Stop, stop, De Vayne," said Bruce eagerly; "there's a fly in your
+glass."
+
+"I see no fly," said De Vayne, glancing at it, and immediately draining
+it, with the intention of saying something to smooth Kennedy's feelings,
+which he supposed would have been hurt by Brogten's want of common
+politeness.
+
+"I think it very--" Why did his words fail, and what was the reason of
+that scared look with which he regarded the blank faces of the other
+undergraduates? And what is the meaning of that gasp, and the rapid
+dropping of the head upon the breast, and the deadly pallor that
+suddenly put out the fair colour in his cheeks? There was no fly--but,
+good heavens! was there death in the glass?
+
+The whole party leapt up from their places, and gathered round him.
+
+"What is the matter, De Vayne?" said Kennedy tenderly, as he knelt down
+and supported the young man in his arms. But there was no answer.
+"Here D'Acres, or somebody, for heaven's sake fetch a doctor; he must
+have been seized with a fit."
+
+"_What have you been doing, Bruce_?" thundered Brogten.
+
+"Bruce doing!" said Kennedy wildly, as he sprang to his feet. "By the
+God above us, if I thought this was any of your devilish machinations, I
+would strike you to the earth!"
+
+"Doing? I?" stammered Bruce. "What do you mean?" He trembled in every
+limb, and his face was as pale as that of his victim; yet, though
+perhaps De Vayne's life depended on it, the young wretch would not say
+what he had done. He had meant but to put four or five drops into his
+glass, but De Vayne had turned round suddenly and startled him in the
+very act, and in the hurried agitation of the moment, his hand had
+slipped, and he had poured in all the contents of the bottle, with
+barely time to hurry it empty into his pocket, or to prevent the
+consequences of what he had done, when De Vayne lifted the glass to his
+lips.
+
+The men all stood round De Vayne and Kennedy in a helpless crowd, and
+Kennedy said, "Here, fetch a doctor, somebody, and let all go except
+D'Acres; so many are only in the way."
+
+The little group dispersed, and two of them ran off to find a doctor;
+but Bruce stood there still with open mouth, and a countenance as pale
+in its horror as that of the fainting viscount. He was anxious to tell
+the truth about the matter in order to avert worse consequences, and yet
+he dared not--the words died away upon his lips.
+
+"Don't stand like that, Bruce," said Brogten indignantly, "the least you
+can do is to make yourself useful. Go and get the key of De Vayne's
+rooms from the porter's lodge. Stop, though! it will probably be in his
+pocket. Yes, here it is. Run and unlock his door, while we carry him
+to bed."
+
+Bruce took the key with trembling hand, and shook so violently with
+nervous agitation that he could hardly make his way across the court.
+The others carried De Vayne to his bedroom as quickly as they could, and
+anxiously awaited the doctor's arrival. The livid face, with the dry
+foam upon the lips, filled them with alarm, but they had not any
+conception what to do, and fancied that De Vayne was in a fit.
+
+It took Dr Masham a very short time to see that his patient was
+suffering from the influence of some poison, and when he discovered
+this, he cleared the room, and at once applied the proper remedies. But
+time had been lost already, and he was the less able to set to work at
+first from his complete ignorance of what had happened. He sat up all
+night with his patient, but was more than doubtful whether it was not
+too late to save his life.
+
+The news that De Vayne had been seized with a fit at Kennedy's rooms
+soon changed into a darker rumour. Men had not forgotten the affair of
+Hazlet, and they suspected that some foul play had been practised on one
+whom all who knew him loved, and whom all, though personally
+unacquainted with him, heartily respected. That this was really the
+fact soon ceased to be a secret; but who was guilty, and what had been
+the manner or motives of the crime remained unknown, and this
+uncertainty left room for the wildest surmises.
+
+The dons were not slow to hear of what had happened, and they regarded
+the matter in so serious a light, that they summoned a Seniority for its
+immediate investigation. Kennedy was obviously the first person of whom
+to make inquiries, and he told them exactly what had occurred, viz, that
+De Vayne after drinking a single glass of wine, fell back in his chair
+in the condition wherein he still continued. "Was anything the matter
+with the wine, Mr Kennedy?" asked Mr Norton, who, as one of the
+tutors, had a seat on the board.
+
+"Nothing, sir; it was the same which we were all drinking."
+
+"And without any bad effects?"
+
+"Yes, sir."
+
+"But, Mr Kennedy, there seems strong reason to believe that some one
+drugged Lord De Vayne's wine. Were you privy to any such plan?"
+
+"No, sir--not exactly," said Kennedy slowly, and with hesitation.
+
+"Really, sir," said the Master of Saint Werner's, "such an answer is
+grossly to your discredit. Favour us by being more explicit; what do
+you mean by `not exactly'?"
+
+Kennedy's passionate and fiery pride, which had recently increased with
+the troubles and self-reprobation of his life, could ill brook such
+questioning as this, and he answered haughtily:
+
+"I was not aware that anything of _this_ kind was intended."
+
+"Anything of _this_ kind; you _did_ then expect something to take
+place?"
+
+"I thought I had taken sufficient precautions against it."
+
+"Against _it_; against _what_?" asked Mr Norton.
+
+Kennedy looked up at his questioner, as though he read in his face the
+decision as to whether he should speak or not. He would hardly have
+answered the Master or any of the others, but Mr Norton was his friend,
+and there was something so manly and noble about his look and character,
+that Kennedy was encouraged to proceed, and he said slowly:
+
+"I suspected, sir, that there was some intention of attempting to make
+De Vayne drunk."
+
+"You suspected that," said Mr Norton with astonishment and scorn, "and
+yet you lent _your_ rooms for such a purpose. I am ashamed of you,
+Kennedy; heartily, and utterly ashamed."
+
+Kennedy's spirit was roused by this bitter and public apostrophe. "I
+lent my rooms for no such purpose; on the contrary, if it existed, I did
+my best to defeat it."
+
+"What made you suspect it?" asked Dr Rhodes, the Master.
+
+"Because a similar attempt was practised on another."
+
+"At which it seems that you were present?"
+
+"I was not." Kennedy was too fiercely angry to answer in more words
+than were absolutely required.
+
+"I am sorry to say, Mr Kennedy, you have not cleared yourself from the
+great disgrace of giving an invitation, though you supposed that it
+would be made the opportunity for perpetrating an infamous piece of
+mischief. Can you throw no more light on the subject?"
+
+"None."
+
+"Will you bring the decanter out of which Lord De Vayne drank?" said one
+of the seniors after a pause, and with an intense belief in the
+acuteness of the suggestion.
+
+"I don't see what good it will do, but I will order my gyp to carry it
+here if you wish."
+
+"Do so, sir. And let me add," said the Master, "that a little more
+respectfulness of manner would be becoming in your present position."
+
+Kennedy's lip curled, and without answer he left the room to fetch the
+wine, grimly chuckling at the effect which the mixture would produce on
+Mr Norton's fastidious taste. When he reached his rooms, he stumbled
+against the table in his hurry, and upset a little glass dish which held
+his pencils, one of which rolled away under the fender. In lifting the
+fender to pick it up, a piece of paper caught his eye, which the
+bedmaker in cleaning the room had swept out of sight in the morning. He
+looked at it, and saw in legible characters, "Laudanum, Poison." It was
+the label which had been loosely tied on Bruce's phial, and which had
+slipped off as he hurried it into his pocket.
+
+He read it, and as the horrid truth flashed across his mind, stood for a
+moment stupefied and dumb. His plan was instantly formed. Instead of
+returning to the conclave of Seniors he ran straight off to the
+chemist's, which was close by Saint Werner's.
+
+"Do you know anything of this label?" he said, thrusting it into the
+chemist's hands.
+
+"Yes," said the man, after looking at it for a moment; "it is the label
+of a bottle of laudanum which I sold yesterday morning to Mr Bruce of
+Saint Werner's."
+
+Without a word, Kennedy snatched it from him, and rushed back to the
+Seniority, who were already beginning to wonder at his long absence. He
+threw down the piece of paper before. Mr Norton, who handed it to the
+Master.
+
+"I found that, sir, on the floor of my room."
+
+"And you know nothing of it?"
+
+"Yes. It belongs to a bottle purchased yesterday by Bruce."
+
+Amazement and horror seemed to struggle in the minds of the old
+clergymen and lecturers as they sat at the table.
+
+"We must send instantly for this young man," said Mr Norton; and in ten
+minutes Bruce entered, pale indeed, but in a faultless costume, with a
+bow of easy grace, and a smile of polite recognition towards such of the
+board as he personally knew. He was totally unaware of what had been
+going on during Kennedy's cross-examination.
+
+"Mr Bruce," said Mr Norton, to whom they all seemed gladly to resign
+the task of discovering the truth, "do you know anything of the cause of
+Lord De Vayne's sudden attack of illness last night?"
+
+"I, sir? Certainly not."
+
+"He sat next to you, did he not?"
+
+"He did, I believe. Yes. I can't be quite sure--but I think he did."
+
+"You know he did as well as I do," said Kennedy.
+
+"Mr Kennedy, let me request you to be silent. Mr Bruce, had you any
+designs against Lord De Vayne?"
+
+"Designs, sir? Excuse me, but I am at a loss to understand your
+meaning."
+
+"You had no intention then of making him drunk?"
+
+"Really, sir, you astonish me by such coarse imputations. Is it you,"
+he said, turning angrily to Kennedy, "who have been saying such things
+of me?"
+
+Kennedy deigned no reply.
+
+"I should think the testimony of a man who doesn't scruple secretly to
+read examination-papers before they are set, ought not to stand for
+much." Brogten, as we have already mentioned, had revealed to him the
+secret of Kennedy's dishonour. This remark fell quite dead: Kennedy sat
+unmoved, and Mr Norton replied--
+
+"Pray don't introduce your personal altercations here, Mr Bruce, on
+irrelevant topics. Mr Bruce," he continued, suddenly giving him the
+label, "have you ever seen that before?"
+
+With a cry of agony, Bruce saw the paper, and struck his forehead with
+his hand. The sudden blow of shameful detection with all its train of
+consequences utterly unmanned him, and falling on his knees, he cried
+incoherently--
+
+"Oh! I did it, I did it. I didn't mean to; my hand slipped: indeed,
+indeed it did. For God's sake forgive me, and let this not be known. I
+will give you thousands to hush it up--"
+
+A general exclamation of indignation and disgust stopped his prayers,
+and the Master gave orders that he should be removed and watched. He
+was dragged away, tearing his hair and sobbing like a child. Kennedy,
+too, was ordered to retire.
+
+It took the Seniors but a short time to deliberate, and then Bruce was
+summoned. He would have spoken, but the Master sternly ordered him to
+be silent, and said to him:
+
+"Vyvyan Bruce, you are convicted by your own confession, extorted after
+deliberate falsehood, of having wished to drug the wine of a
+fellow-student for the purpose of entrapping him into a sin, to which
+you would otherwise have failed to tempt him. What fearful results may
+follow from your wickedness we cannot yet know, and you may have to
+answer for this crime before another tribunal. Be that as it may, it is
+hardly necessary to tell you that your time as a student at Saint
+Werner's has ended. You are expelled, and I now proceed to erase your
+name from the books." (Here the Master ran his pen two or three times
+through Bruce's signature in the college register). "Your rooms must be
+finally vacated to-morrow. You need say nothing in self-defence, and
+may go." As Bruce seemed determined to plead his own cause, they
+ordered the attendant to remove him immediately.
+
+Kennedy was then sent for, and they could not help pitying him, for he
+was a favourite with them all.
+
+"Mr Kennedy," said the senior Dean, "the Master desires me to admonish
+you for your very culpable connivance--for I have no other name for it--
+in the great folly and wickedness of which Bruce has been convicted--"
+
+"I did _not_ connive," said Kennedy.
+
+"Silence, sir!"
+
+"But I will _not_ keep silence; you accuse me falsely."
+
+"We shall be obliged to take further measures, Mr Kennedy, if you
+behave in this refractory way."
+
+"I don't care what measures you take. I cannot listen in silence to an
+accusation which I loathe--of a crime of which I am wholly innocent."
+
+"Why, sir, you confessed that you suspected some unfair design."
+
+"But not this design. Proceed, sir; I will not interrupt you again; but
+let me say that I am totally indifferent to any blame which you throw on
+me for a brutality of which the whole responsibility rests on others."
+
+The thread of the Dean's oration was quite broken by Kennedy's impetuous
+interruption, and he merely added--"Well, Mr Kennedy, I am sorry to see
+you so little penitent for the position in which you have placed
+yourself. You have disappointed the expectation of all your friends,
+and however you may brazen it out, your character has contracted a
+stain."
+
+"You can say so, sir, if you choose," said Kennedy; and he left the room
+with a formal bow.
+
+A few days after, Mr Grayson asked him to what Bruce had alluded in his
+insinuation about an examination-paper.
+
+"He alludes, sir, to an event which happened some time ago."
+
+Further questions were useless; nevertheless Kennedy saw that his
+tutor's suspicions were not only aroused, but that they had taken the
+true direction. Mr Grayson despised him, and in Saint Werner's he had
+lost caste.
+
+That evening Bruce vanished from Camford, with the regrets of few except
+his tailors and his duns. To this day he has not paid his college debts
+or discharged the bill for the gorgeous furniture of his rooms. But we
+shall hear of him again.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR.
+
+DE VAYNE'S CHRISTMAS HOLIDAYS.
+
+ "He that for love hath undergone
+ The worst that can befall,
+ Is happier thousandfold than one
+ Who never loved at all.
+
+ "A grace within his soul hath reigned,
+ Which nothing else can bring;
+ Thank God for all that I have gained
+ By that high suffering."
+ Moncton Manes.
+
+For many days Lord De Vayne seemed to be hovering between life and
+death. The depression of his spirits weighed upon his frame, and
+greatly retarded his recovery. That he, unconscious as he was of ever
+having made an enemy--good and gentle to all--with no desire but to love
+his neighbour as himself, and to devote such talents and such
+opportunities as had been vouchsafed him to God's glory and man's
+benefit;--that _he_ should have been made the subject of a disgraceful
+wager, and the butt of an infamous experiment; that in endeavouring to
+carry out this nefarious plan, any one should have been so wickedly
+reckless, so criminally thoughtless;--this knowledge lay on his
+imagination with a depression as of coming death. De Vayne had been but
+little in Saint Werner's society, and had rarely seen any but his few
+chosen friends; and that such a calamity should have happened in the
+rooms and at the table of one of those friends,--that Kennedy, whom he
+so much loved and admired, should be suspected of being privy to it;--
+this fact was one which made De Vayne's heart sink within him with
+anguish and horror, and a weariness of life.
+
+And in those troubled waters of painful thought floated the broken
+gleams of a golden phantasy, the rainbow-coloured memories of a secret
+love. They came like a light upon the darkened waves, yet a light too
+feeble to dissipate the under gloom. Like the phosphorescent flashes in
+the sea at midnight, which the lonely voyager, watching with interest as
+they glow in the white wake of the keel, guesses that they may be the
+heralds of a storm,--so these bright reminiscences of happier days only
+gave a weird beauty to the tumult of the sick boy's mind; and the
+mother, as she sat by him night and day during the crisis of his
+suffering, listened with a deeper anxiety for future trouble to the
+delirious revelations of his love.
+
+For Lady De Vayne had come from Other Hall to nurse her sick son. She
+slept on a sofa in his sitting-room, and nursed him with such tenderness
+as only a mother can. There was no immediate possibility of removing
+him; deep, unbroken quiet was his only chance of life. The silence of
+his sick-room was undisturbed save by the softest whispers and the
+lightest footfalls, and the very undergraduates hushed their voices, and
+checked their hasty steps as they passed in the echoing cloisters
+underneath, and remembered that the flame of life was flickering low in
+the golden vase.
+
+De Vayne was much beloved, and nothing could exceed the delicacy of the
+attention shown him. Choice conservatory flowers were left almost daily
+at his door, and men procured rare and rich fruits from home or from
+London, not because De Vayne needed any such luxuries, which were easily
+at his command, but that they might show him their sympathy and
+distress. Several ladies more or less connected with Saint Werner's
+offered their services to Lady De Vayne, but she would not leave her
+son, in whose welfare and recovery her whole thoughts were absorbed.
+
+And so, gloomily for the son and mother, the Christmas holidays came on,
+and Saint Werner's was deserted. Scarcely even a stray undergraduate
+lingered in the courts, and the chapel was closed; no sound of choir or
+organ came sweetly across the lawns at morning or evening; the ceaseless
+melancholy plash of the great fountain was almost the only sound that
+broke the stillness. Julian, Lillyston, and Owen had all gone down for
+the holidays, full of grief at the thought of leaving their friend in
+such a precarious state, but as yet not permitted to see or serve him.
+Lady De Vayne promised to write to Julian regular accounts of Arthur's
+health, and told him how often her son spoke of him, both in his
+wanderings, and in his clearer moments.
+
+It was touching to see the stately and beautiful lady walking alone at
+evening about the deserted college, to gain a breath of the keen winter
+air, while her son had sunk for a few moments to fitful rest. She was
+pale with long watchings and deep anxiety, and in her whole countenance,
+and in her deep and often uplifted eyes, was that look of prayerfulness
+and holy communion with an unseen world which they acquire whose abode
+has long been in the house of mourning, and removed from the follies and
+frivolities of life.
+
+Well-loved grounds of Saint Werner's by the quiet waves of the sedgy
+Iscam, with smooth green grass sloping down to the edge, and trim quaint
+gardens, and long avenues of chestnut and ancient limes! Though winter
+had long whirled away the last red and golden leaf, there was pleasure
+in the air of quiet and repose, which is always to be found in those
+memory-hallowed walks; and while Lady De Vayne could pace among them in
+solitude, she needed no other change, nor any rest from thinking over
+her sick son.
+
+She was surprised one evening, very soon after the men had gone down, to
+see an undergraduate slowly approaching her down the long and silent
+avenue. He was tall and well made, and his face would have been a
+pleasant one, but for the deep look of sadness which clouded it. He
+hesitated and took off his cap as she came near, and returning his
+salute, she would have passed him, but he stopped her and said:
+
+"Lady De Vayne."
+
+Full of surprise she looked at him, and with his eyes fixed on the
+ground he continued, "You do not know my name; if I tell you, I fear you
+will hate me, because I fear you will have heard calumnies about me.
+But may I speak to you?"
+
+"You are not Mr Bruce?" she said with a slight shudder.
+
+"No; my name is Edward Kennedy. Ah, madam! do not look at me so
+reproachfully, I cannot endure it. Believe me, I would have died--I
+would indeed--rather than that this should have happened to Lord De
+Vayne."
+
+"Nay, Mr Kennedy, I cannot believe that you were more than thoughtless.
+I have very often heard Julian Home speak of you, and I cannot believe
+that his chosen friend could be so vile as some reports would make you."
+
+"They are false as calumny itself," he said passionately. "Oh, Lady De
+Vayne, none could have honoured and loved your son more than I did; I
+cannot explain to you the long story of my exculpation, but I implore
+you to believe my innocence."
+
+"I forgive you, Mr Kennedy," she said, touched with pity, "if there be
+anything to forgive; and so will Arthur. A more forgiving spirit than
+his never filled any one I think. Excuse me, it is time for me to
+return to him."
+
+"But will you not let me see him, and help you in nursing him? It was
+for this purpose alone that I stayed here when all the others went. Let
+me at least be near him, that I may feel myself to be making such poor
+reparation as my heedlessness requires."
+
+She could hardly resist his earnest entreaty, and besides, she was won
+by compassion for his evident distress.
+
+"You may come, Mr Kennedy, as often as you like; whenever Arthur is
+capable of seeing you, you shall visit his sick-room."
+
+"Thank you," he said, and she perceived the tremble of deep emotion in
+his voice.
+
+He came the next morning, and she allowed him to see De Vayne. He
+entered noiselessly, and gazed for a moment as he stood at the door on
+the pale wasted face, looking still paler in contrast with the long dark
+hair that flowed over the pillow. He was awake, but there was no
+consciousness in his dark dreamy eyes.
+
+As De Vayne murmured to himself in low sentences, Kennedy heard
+repeatedly the name of Violet, and once of Violet Home. He sat still as
+death, and soon gathered from the young lord's broken words, his love,
+his deep love for Julian's sister.
+
+And when Kennedy first recognised this fact, which had hitherto been
+quite unknown to him, for a moment a flood of jealousy and bitter envy
+filled his heart. What if Violet should give up her troth in favour of
+a wealthier, perhaps worthier lover? What if her family should think
+his own poor claims no barrier to the hope that Violet should one day
+wear a coronet? The image of Julian and Violet rose in his fancy, and
+with one more pang of self-reproach, he grew ashamed of his unworthy
+suspicions.
+
+Yet the thought that De Vayne, too, had fixed his affections on Violet
+filled him with uneasiness and foreboding, and he determined, on some
+future occasion, to save pain to all parties, by getting Julian to break
+to De Vayne the secret of his sister's betrothal.
+
+For several days he came to the sick-room, and a woman could hardly have
+been more thoughtful and tender than he was to his friend. It was on
+about the fourth evening that De Vayne awoke to complete consciousness.
+He became aware that some one besides his mother was seated in the room,
+and without asking he seemed slowly to recognise that it was Kennedy.
+
+"Is that Kennedy?" he asked, in a weak voice.
+
+"It is I," said Kennedy, but the patient did not answer, and seemed
+restless and uneasy and complained of cold.
+
+When Kennedy went, De Vayne whispered to his mother, "Mother, I am very
+weak and foolish, but it troubles me somehow to see Kennedy sitting
+there; it shocks my nerves, and fills me with images of something
+dreadful happening. I had rather not see him, mother, till I am well."
+
+"Very well, Arthur. Don't talk so much, love; I alone will nurse you.
+Soon I hope you will be able to return to Other."
+
+"And leave this dreadful place," he said, "for ever."
+
+"Hush, my boy; try to sleep again."
+
+He soon slept, and then Lady De Vayne wrote to Kennedy a short note, in
+which she explained as kindly and considerately as she could, that
+Arthur was not yet strong enough to allow of any more visits to his
+sick-room.
+
+"He shuns me," thought Kennedy, with a sigh, and packing up some books
+and clothes, he prepared to go home.
+
+Of course he was to spend part of the vacation at Ildown. Violet
+wondered that he did not come at once; she was not exactly jealous of
+him, but she thought that he might have been more eager for her company
+than he seemed to be, and she would have liked it better had he come
+earlier. Poor Kennedy! his very self-denials turned against him for the
+sole reason why he kept away from Ildown was, that he feared to disturb
+the freedom of Frank and Cyril by the presence of a stranger all the
+time of their holidays, and he hesitated to intrude on the united
+happiness which always characterised the Ildown circle.
+
+Eva, too, was invited, and the brother and sister arrived at Ildown by a
+late train, and drove to the house. What a glowing welcome they
+received! Julian introduced them to Mrs Home, and Kennedy kissed
+affectionately the hand of his future mother. Frank and Cyril had gone
+to bed, but Frank was so determined to see Violet's lover that night,
+that he made Julian bring him into their bedroom, and he was more than
+satisfied with the first glimpse.
+
+"And where is Violet?" asked Kennedy, in a matter-of-fact tone, for he
+well knew that she would not choose to meet him in the presence of
+others.
+
+"In her own little room," said Julian, smiling; "I will show you the
+way." He led Kennedy up-stairs, and left him at the door; he well knew
+that her heart would be fluttering as much as his.
+
+A light knock at the door, and a moment after they saw each other again.
+
+She sat on the sofa, and the firelight flickered on the amethyst--his
+gift--which she wore on her white neck; and her bright eyes danced with
+tears and laughter, and her bosom heaved and fell as he clasped her to
+his breast and printed a long, long kiss upon her cheek.
+
+In silence, more exquisite than speech, they gazed on each other; and as
+though her beauty were reflected on his own face, all trace of sorrow
+and shame fled like a cloud from his forehead; and who would not have
+said, looking upon the pair, that he was worthy of her, as she of him?
+
+"My own Violet," he said, "you are beautiful as a vision to-night."
+
+"Hush, flatterer!" and she placed her little hand upon his mouth:--no
+wonder that he seized and kissed it.
+
+"And what a thrice-charming dress."
+
+"Ah, I _meant_ you to admire it," she said, laughing.
+
+ "`And thinking, _this_ will please him best,
+ She takes a ribbon or a rose,'"
+
+he whispered to her.
+
+"Come," she replied, "no ill-omened words, Edward. You know the sad
+context of those lines."
+
+"No! no sadness to-night, my own Violet, my beautiful, beautiful Violet;
+you quite dazzle me, my child. I really can't sit by your side; come,
+let me sit on your foot-stool here, and look up in your face."
+
+"Silly boy," she said, "come along, we shall keep them all waiting for
+supper."
+
+While poor De Vayne languished on the bed of sickness, his sufferings
+were almost the only shadow which chequered the brightness of those
+weeks at Ildown. In the morning, Julian and Kennedy worked steadily;
+the afternoon and evening they devoted to amusement and social life.
+The Kennedys soon became great favourites among the Ildown people, and
+went out to many cheery Christmas parties; but they enjoyed more the
+quiet evenings at home when they all sat and talked after dinner round
+the dining-room fire, and while the two boys played at chess, and Violet
+and Eva worked or sketched, Julian and Kennedy would read aloud to them
+in turns. How often those evenings recurred to all their memories in
+future days.
+
+Soon after the Kennedys had come, Julian received from Camford the
+Christmas college-list. He had again won a first class, but Kennedy's
+name, much to his vexation, appeared only in the third.
+
+"How is it that Edward is only in the third class?" asked Violet of
+Julian--for, of course, she had seen the list. "He is very clever--is
+he not?"
+
+"Very; one of the cleverest fellows in Saint Werner's."
+
+"Then is he idle?"
+
+"I'm afraid so, Vi. You must get him to work more."
+
+So when he was seated by her on the sofa in her little boudoir, she
+said, "You must work more, Edward, at Camford, to please me."
+
+"Ah, do not talk to me of Camford," he said, with a heavy sigh. "Let me
+enjoy unbroken happiness for a time, and leave the bitter future to
+itself."
+
+"Bitter, Edward? but why bitter? Julian always seems to me so happy at
+Camford."
+
+"Yes, _Julian_ is, and so are all who deserve to be."
+
+"Then you must be happy too, Edward."
+
+His only answer was a sigh. "Ah, Violet, pray talk to me of anything
+but Camford."
+
+The visit came to an end, as all things, whether happy or unhappy, must;
+and Julian rejoiced that confidence seemed restored between him and
+Kennedy once more. Of course, he told Violet none of the follies which
+had cost poor Kennedy the loss both of popularity and self-respect.
+Soon afterwards Lord De Vayne was brought back to Other Hall, and Violet
+and Julian were invited, with their mother, to stay there till the
+Camford term commenced. The boys had returned to school, so that they
+all acceded to Lady De Vayne's earnest request that they would come.
+
+It was astonishing how rapidly the young viscount recovered when once
+Violet had come to Other Hall. Her presence seemed to fill him with
+fresh life, and he soon began to get down-stairs, and even to venture on
+a short walk in the park. His constitution had suffered a serious and
+permanent injury, but he was pronounced convalescent before the Homes
+finished their visit.
+
+The last evening before their departure, he was seated with Violet on a
+rustic seat on the terrace, looking at the sun as it set behind the
+distant elms of the park, and at the deer as they grazed in lovely
+groups on the rich undulating slopes that swept down from the slight
+eminence on which his house was built. He felt that the time had come
+to speak his love.
+
+"Violet," he said, as he looked earnestly at her, and took her hand,
+"you have, doubtless, seen that I love you. Can you ever return my
+love? I am ready to live and die for you, and to give you my whole
+affection." His voice was still low and weak through illness, and he
+could hardly speak the sentences which were to win for him a decision of
+his fate.
+
+Violet was taken by surprise; she had known Lord De Vayne so long and so
+intimately, and their stations were so different, that the thought of
+his loving her had never entered her head. She regarded him familiarly
+as her brother's friend.
+
+"Dear De Vayne," she said, "I shall always love you as a friend, as a
+brother. But did you not know that I have been for some months
+engaged?"
+
+"Engaged?" he said, turning very pale.
+
+"I am betrothed," she answered, "to Edward Kennedy. Nay, Arthur, dear
+Arthur," she continued, as he nearly fainted at her feet, "you must not
+suffer this disappointment to overcome you. Love me still as a sister;
+regard me as though I were married already, and let us enjoy a happy
+friendship for many years."
+
+He was too weak to bear up, too weak to talk; only the tears coursed
+each other fast down his cheeks as he murmured, "Oh, forgive me, forgive
+me, Violet."
+
+"Forgive you," she said kindly; "nay, you honour me too much. Marry one
+of your own high rank, and not the orphan of a poor clergyman. I am
+sure you will not yield to this sorrow, and suffer it to make you ill.
+Bear up, Arthur, for your mother's sake--for _my_ sake; and let us be as
+if these words had never passed between us."
+
+She lent him her arm as he walked faintly to his room, and as he turned
+round and stooped to kiss her hand, she felt it wet with many tears.
+
+They went home next day, and soon after received a note from Lady De
+Vayne, informing them that Arthur was worse, and that they intended
+removing for some time to a seat of his in Scotland; after which they
+meant to travel on the Continent for another year, if his health
+permitted it. "But," she said, "I fear he has had a relapse, and his
+state is very precarious. Dear friends, think of us sometimes, and let
+us hope to meet again in happier days."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE.
+
+MEMORY THE BOOK OF GOD.
+
+ "At Trompyngtoun, nat fer fra Cantebrigg,
+ Ther goth a brook, and over that a brigge,
+ Upon the whiche brook then stant a melle;
+ _And this is verray sothe that I you telle_."
+ Chaucer, _The Reeve's Tale_.
+
+There is little which admits of external record in Julian's life at this
+period of his university career. It was the usual uneventful, quiet
+life of a studious Camford undergraduate. Happy it was beyond any other
+time, except perhaps a few vernal days of boyhood, but it was unmarked
+by any incidents. He read, and rowed, and went to lectures, and worked
+at classics, mathematics, and philosophy, and dropped in sometimes to a
+debate or a private-business squabble at the Union, and played racquets,
+fives, and football, and talked eagerly in hall and men's rooms over the
+exciting topics of the day, and occasionally went to wine or to
+breakfast with a don, and, (absorbed in some grand old poet or
+historian), lingered by his lamp over the lettered page from chapel-time
+till the grey dawn, when he would retire to pure and refreshful sleep,
+humming a tune out of very cheerfulness.
+
+Happy days, happy friendships, happy study, happy recreation, happy
+exemption from the cares of life! The bright visions of a scholar, the
+bright hilarity of a youth, the bright acquaintanceship with many united
+by a brotherly bond within those grey walls, were so many mingled
+influences that ran together "like warp and woof" in the web of a
+singularly enviable life. And every day he felt that he was knowing
+more, and acquiring a strength and power which should fit him hereafter
+for the more toilsome business and sterner struggles of common life.
+Well may old Cowley exclaim--
+
+ "O pulerae sine luxes aedes, vitaeque decore
+ Splendida paupertas ingenuusque pudor!"
+
+All the reading men of his year were now anxiously occupied in working
+for the Saint Werner's scholarships. They were the blue ribbon of the
+place. In value they were not much more than 50 pounds a year, but as
+the scholars had an honourable distinctive seat both in hall and chapel,
+and as from _their_ ranks alone the Fellows were selected, all the most
+intelligent and earnest men used their best efforts to obtain them on
+the earliest possible occasion. At the scholars' table were generally
+to be found the most distinguished among the alumni of Saint Werner's.
+
+Julian still moved chiefly among his old friends, although he had a
+large acquaintance, and by no means confined himself to the society of
+particular classes. But De Vayne's illness made a sad gap in the circle
+of his most intimate associates, and he was not yet sufficiently
+recovered to attempt a correspondence. Among the dons, Julian began to
+like Mr Admer more and more, and found that his cynicism of manner was
+but the result of disappointed ambition and unsteady aims, while his
+heart was sound and right.
+
+Kennedy, as well as Julian, had always hoped to gain a scholarship at
+his first trial, but now, with only one term left him to read in, his
+chance seemed to fade away to nothing. Poor fellow, he had returned
+with the strongest possible intention of working, and of abandoning at
+once and for ever all objectionable acquaintances and all dangerous
+ways. Hourly the sweet face of Violet looked in upon his silent
+thoughts, and filled him with shame as he thought of lost opportunities
+and wasted hours.
+
+"Kennedy," said Mr Admer, "how can you be so intolerably idle? I saw
+some of your Christmas papers, and they were wholly unworthy of your
+abilities."
+
+"I know it well. But what could you expect? The Pindar I had read once
+over with a crib; the morality I had not looked at; the mathematics I
+did not touch."
+
+"But what excuse have you? I really feel quite angry with you. You are
+wholly throwing away everything. What have you to show for your time
+and money? Only think, my dear fellow, that an opportunity like this
+comes only once in life, and soon your college days will be over with
+nothing to remember."
+
+"True, too true."
+
+"Well, I am glad that you see and own it. I began to fear that you were
+one of that contemptible would-be fine gentleman class that affects
+forsooth to despise work as a thing unworthy of their eminence."
+
+"No, Mr Admer," said Kennedy, "my idleness springs from very different
+causes."
+
+"And then these Brogtens and people, whom you are so often seen with;
+which of them do you think understands you, or can teach you anything
+worth knowing? and which of them do you think you will ever care to look
+back to as acquaintances in after days?"
+
+"Not one of them. I hate the whole set."
+
+"And then, my dear Kennedy--for I speak to you out of real good-will--I
+would say it with the utmost delicacy, but you must know that your name
+has suffered from the company you frequent."
+
+"Can I not see it to be so?" he answered moodily; "no need to tell me
+that, when I read it in the faces of nearly every man I see. The men
+have not yet forgiven me De Vayne's absence, though really and truly
+that sin does not lie at my door. Except Julian and Lillyston there is
+hardly a man I respect, who does not look at me with averted eyes. Of
+course Grayson and the dons detest me to a man; but I don't care for
+them."
+
+"Then, you mysterious fellow, seeing all this so clearly, why do you
+suffer it to be so?"
+
+Kennedy only shook his head; already there had begun to creep over him a
+feeling of despair; already it seemed to him as though the gate of
+heaven were a lion-haunted portal guarded by a fiery sword.
+
+For he had soon found that his intense resolutions to do right met with
+formidable checks. There are two stern facts--facts which it does us
+all good to remember--which generally lie in the path of repentance, and
+look like crouching lions to the remorseful soul. First, the fact that
+we become so entangled by habit and circumstance, so enslaved by
+association and custom, that the very atmosphere around us seems to have
+become impregnated with a poison which we cannot cease to breathe;
+secondly, the fact that "_in the physical world there is no forgiveness
+of sins_;" to abandon our evil courses is not to escape the punishment
+of them, and although we may have relinquished them wholly in the
+present, we cannot escape the consequences of the past. Remission of
+sin is _not_ the remission of their results. The very monsters we
+dread, and the dread of which terrifies us into the consideration of our
+ways, glare upon us out of the future darkness, as large, as terrible,
+as irresistible, whether we approach them on the road to ruin, or
+whether we seem to fly from them through the hardly attained and narrow
+wicket of genuine repentance.
+
+Both these difficulties acted with their full force on the mind of
+Kennedy. His error was its own punishment, and its heaviest punishment.
+The hours he had lost were lost so utterly, that he could never hope to
+recover them; the undesirable acquaintances he had formed were so far
+ripe as to render it no light task to abandon them; and above all, the
+fleck on his character, the connection of his name with the outrage on
+De Vayne, had injured his reputation in a manner which he never hoped,
+by future endeavours, to obviate or remove.
+
+For instance, there was at once an objection to his dropping the society
+of the set to which Bruce and Brogten had introduced him. He owed them
+money, which at present he could not pay; his undischarged "debts of
+honour" hung like a millstone round his neck. To pay these seemed a
+necessary preliminary even to the possibility of commencing a new
+career.
+
+But how to get the money? ah me! new temptations seemed springing up
+around like the crop of armed men from the furrows sown with the
+dragon's teeth.
+
+There was but one way which suggested itself to his mind, by which he
+would be able at once to deliver himself in part by meeting the most
+exigent demands. Let me hurry over the struggle which it cost him, but
+finally he adopted it. It was this.
+
+Mr Kennedy was most liberal in allowing his son everything which could
+possibly further his university studies, and the most important item in
+his quarterly expenses was the charge for private tuition. This sum was
+always paid by Kennedy himself, and it amounted at least to seven pounds
+a term. Now, what if he should not only ask his father to allow him
+this term a classical and a mathematical tutor, but also request
+permission to read double with them both _i e_, to go for an hour _every
+day_ instead of every other day? This would at once procure him from
+his father the sum of twenty-eight pounds, and by means of this he
+could, with great economy, clear off all the most pressing of those
+pecuniary obligations which bound him to company, which he longed to
+shun, and exposed him to dangers which he had learnt to fear. Of course
+he would be obliged to forego all assistance from private tutors, and
+simply to appropriate the money, without his father's knowledge, to
+other ends. In a high point of view, it was simple embezzlement; it was
+little better than a form of swindling. But in this gross and repulsive
+shape, it never suggested itself to poor Kennedy's imagination. Somehow
+one's own sins never look so bad in our eyes as the same sins when
+committed by another. He argued that he would really be applying the
+money as his father intended, viz, to such purposes as should most
+advance the objects of his university career. He was committing a sin
+to save himself from temptation.
+
+The near approach of the scholarship examination, and Kennedy's failure
+at Christmas, made his father all the more ready to give him every
+possible advantage that money could procure. Ignorant of the fact that
+to "read double" with a tutor was almost a thing unprecedented at
+Camford, and that to do so, _both_ in classics and mathematics, was a
+thing wholly unknown, and indeed practically impossible, Mr Kennedy was
+only delighted at Edward's letter, as conveying a proof of his extreme
+and laudable eagerness to recover lost ground, and do his best. He very
+readily wrote the cheque for the sum required, and praised his son
+liberally for these indications of effort. How those praises cut
+Kennedy to the heart.
+
+But he at once spent the money in the way which he had devised, and
+added thereby a new load of mental bitterness to the heavy weight which
+already oppressed him. The sum thus appropriated greatly lightened,
+although it did not remove, the pecuniary obligations which he had
+contracted at cards or in other ways to his set of "fast" companions;
+but it was at the cost of his peace of mind.
+
+Externally he profited by the transaction. He was enabled in great
+measure, without the charge of meanness, to drop the most undesirable of
+his acquaintances, and awaking eagerly to the hope of at once redeeming
+his reputation and lessening his difficulties by gaining a scholarship,
+he began, for the first time since he had entered Saint Werner's, to
+work steadily with all his might.
+
+He seemed to be living two lives in one, and often asked himself whether
+there was in his character some deeply-rooted hypocrisy. With Julian
+and Owen, and the men who resembled them, he could talk nobly of all
+that was honourable, and he powerfully upheld a chivalrous ideal of duty
+and virtue. And as his face lighted up, and the thoughts flowed in the
+full stream of eloquent language in reprobation of some mean act, or in
+glowing eulogium of some recorded heroism for the performance of what
+was right, who would have fancied, who would have believed, that
+Kennedy's own life had failed so egregiously in the commonest
+requirements of steadfastness and honesty?
+
+None rejoiced more in the outward change of life than Julian Home; for
+Violet's sake now, as well as for Kennedy's, he felt a keen and
+brotherly interest in the progress and estimation of his friend. Once
+more they were to be found together as often as they had been in their
+freshman's year, and it was Julian's countenance and affection that
+tended more than anything else to repair Kennedy's damaged popularity,
+and remove the tarnish attaching to his name.
+
+One evening they were taking the usual two-hours' constitutional--which
+is often the poor substitute for exercise in the case of reading men--
+and discussing together the chances of the coming scholarship
+examination, when they found themselves near a place called Gower's
+Mill, and heard a sudden cry for help. Pressing forwards they saw a
+boat floating upside down, and whirling about tumultuously in the racing
+and rain-swollen eddies of the mill-dam. A floating straw hat was
+already being sucked in by the gurgling rush of water that roared under
+the mighty circumference of the wheel, and for a moment they saw nothing
+more. But as they ran up, a black spot emerged from the stream, only a
+few yards from the mill, and they saw a man, evidently in the last stage
+of exhaustion, struggling feebly in the white and boiling waves.
+
+The position was agonising. The man's utmost efforts only served to
+keep him stationary, and it was clear, from the frantic violence of his
+exertion, that he could not last an instant longer. Indeed, as they
+reached the bank, he began to sink and disappear--disappear as it seemed
+to the certainty of a most horrid death.
+
+In one instant--without considering the danger and apparent hopelessness
+of the attempt, without looking at the wild force of the water, and the
+grinding roll of the big wheel, without even waiting to fling off their
+coats--Julian and Kennedy, actuated by the strong instinct to save a
+fellow-creature's life, had both plunged into the mill-dam, and at the
+same moment struck out for the sinking figure. It was not till then
+that they felt their terrific danger; in the swirl of those spumy and
+hissing waves it was all but impossible for them to make head against
+the current, and they felt it carry them nearer and nearer to the black,
+dripping mass, one blow of which would stun them, and one revolution of
+it mangle them with horrible mutilation. They reached the drowning
+wretch, and each seizing him by the arm, shouted for assistance, and
+buffeted gallantly with the headstrong stream. The senseless burden
+which they supported clogged their efforts, and as they felt themselves
+gradually swept nearer, nearer, nearer to destruction, the passionate
+desire of self-preservation woke in both of them in all its wild
+agony;--yet they would not attempt to preserve themselves by letting go
+the man to save whose life they had so terribly endangered their own.
+
+Meanwhile their repeated shouts and those of the swimmer, which had
+first attracted their own attention, had aroused the miller, who
+instantly, on hearing them, ran down with a rope to the water's side.
+He threw it skilfully; with a wild clutch Kennedy caught it, and in
+another moment, as from the very jaws of death, when they were almost
+touching the fatal wheel, they were drawn to shore, still carrying, or
+rather dragging, with them their insensible companion.
+
+After a word of hurried thanks to the miller for saving their lives,
+they began to turn their whole attention to the half-drowned man, and to
+apply the well-known remedies for restoring extinct animation.
+
+"Good heavens," said Julian, "it is Brogten!"
+
+"Brogten?" said Kennedy; he looked on the face, and whispered
+half-aloud, "Thank God!"
+
+They carried him into the mill, put him between the blankets in a warm
+bed, chafed his numb limbs, and sent off for the nearest doctor. Very
+soon he began to revive, and recovered his consciousness; immediately
+this was the case, Julian and Kennedy ran home as quickly as they could
+to change their wet clothes.
+
+The next day the doctor ordered Brogten to lie in bed till after
+mid-day, and then allowed him, now thoroughly well and rested, to walk
+home to Saint Werner's. He had not yet learnt the names of his
+deliverers.
+
+He reached the college in the evening, and after changing his boating
+dress, his first care was to try and learn to whom he was indebted for
+his life. Almost the first man he met told him that the men who had
+risked their safety for his were Home and Kennedy.
+
+Home and Kennedy! Home, to whom he had caused the bitterest
+disappointment and done the most malicious injury which had ever
+happened to him in his life; Kennedy, whom he had tried but too
+successfully to corrupt and ruin, tempt from duty, and push from his
+good name!
+
+Deeply, very deeply, was Brogten humiliated; he felt that his enemies
+had indeed heaped coals of fire upon his head.
+
+He determined, as his first duty, to go and thank them both--Kennedy
+first, as the one against whom he had most wilfully sinned.
+
+He found Kennedy sitting down to tea, and Julian, Owen, and Suton were
+with him.
+
+"Kennedy," he said, "I have come to thank you and Home for a very
+gallant deed; I need not say how much I feel indebted to you for the
+risk you ran in saving my life."
+
+Genuine tears rushed into his dark eyes as he spoke, and cordially
+grasped the hands which, without a word, they proffered. Community of
+danger, consciousness of obligation, blotted out all evil memories; and
+to have stood side by side together on the very brink of the precipice
+of death was a bond of union which could not be ignored or set aside.
+That night, in spite of bygones, the feeling of those three young men
+for each other was of the kindliest cast.
+
+"Won't you stay to tea, Brogten?" said Kennedy.
+
+He looked round, as though uncertain whether the others would like his
+company, but as they all seconded Kennedy's request, he gladly stayed.
+It was the first evening that he had regularly spent in the society of
+reading men, and he was both delighted and surprised at the rare
+pleasure he received from the vigour and liveliness of their
+conversation. These were the men whom he had despised as slow, yet what
+a contrast between their way of talking and the inanities of Fitzurse or
+the shallow flippancy of Bruce. As he sat there and listened, his very
+face became softer in its lines from the expression of a real and
+intelligent interest, and they all thought that he was a better fellow,
+on closer acquaintance, than they had been accustomed to suppose. Ah
+me! how often one remains unaware of the good side of those whom we
+dislike.
+
+Oh, those Camford conversations--how impetuous, how interesting, how
+thoroughly hearty and unconventional they were! How utterly presumption
+and ignorance were scouted in them, and how completely they were free
+from the least shadow of insincerity or ennui. If I could but transfer
+to my page a true and vivid picture of one such evening, spent in the
+society of Saint Werner's friends--if I could write down but one such
+conversation, and at all express its vivacity, its quick flashes of
+thought and logic, its real desire for truth and knowledge, its friendly
+fearlessness, its felicitous illustrations, its unpremeditated wit, such
+a record, taken fresh from the life, would be worth all that I shall
+ever write. But youth flies, and as she flies all the bright colours
+fade from the wings of thought, and the bloom vanishes from the earnest
+eloquence of speech.
+
+Yet, as I write, let me call to mind, if but for a moment, the
+remembrance of those happy evenings, when we would meet to read
+Shakespeare or the Poets in each other's rooms, and pleasant sympathies
+and pleasant differences of opinion freely discussed, called into genial
+life, friendships which we once hoped and believed would never have
+grown cold. Let the image of that bright social circle, picturesquely
+scattered in armchairs round the winter fire, rise up before my fancy
+once more, and let me recall what can never be again. Of the honoured
+and well-loved few who one night recorded their names and thoughts in
+one precious little book, two are dead though it is but five years back;
+C E B---is dead; and R H P---is dead; C E B---the chivalrous and
+gallant-hearted, the champion of the past, the "Tory whom Liberals
+loved;" and R H P---, the honest and noble, the eloquent speaker, and
+the brave actor, and the fearless thinker--he, too, is dead, nobly
+volunteering in works of danger and difficulty during the Indian Mutiny;
+but L---, and B---, and M---, and others are living yet, and to them I
+consecrate this page _they_ will forgive the digression, and for their
+sakes I will venture to let it pass. We are scattered now, and our
+friendship is a silent one, but yet I know that to them, at least,
+changed or unchanged, my words will recall the fading memory of glorious
+days.
+
+The conversation, (but do not suppose that I shall attempt, after what I
+have said, to reproduce it), happened to turn that evening on the
+phenomena of memory. It started thus:--They had been discussing some
+subject of the day, when Owen observed to Julian--
+
+"Why, how grave you look, Julian."
+
+"Do I? I was thinking of something odd. While you were talking--
+without the faintest apparent reason that I can discover, (and I was
+trying to hit upon one when you spoke)--a fact started up in my mind,
+which had no connection whatever with the subject, and yet which forced
+itself quite strongly and obtrusively on my notice."
+
+"Just as one catches sight suddenly of some stray bit of seaweed
+floating in a great world of waters, which seems to have no business
+there," said Kennedy.
+
+"Yes. But there _must_ have been _some_ reason for my thinking of it
+just then."
+
+"The law of association, depend upon it," said Owen, "even if the
+connecting links were so subtle and swiftly moved that you failed to
+detect their presence."
+
+"Are you of the Materialist school, Owen, about memory?" said Julian,
+"_i e_, do you go with Hobbes and Condillac, and make it a decaying
+sense or a transformed sensation?"
+
+"Not a bit; I believe it to be a spiritual faculty, entirely independent
+of mere physical organisation."
+
+"Wo-ho!" said Kennedy; "the physiologists will join issue with you
+there. How for instance do you account for such stories as that of the
+groom, who, getting a kick on a particular part of the head from a
+vicious horse, suffered no harm except in forgetting everything which
+had happened _up to that time_?"
+
+"It isn't a bit conclusive. I don't say that the conscious exercise of
+memory mayn't be temporarily dependent on organisation, but I do believe
+that every fact ever imprinted on the memory, however long it may be
+latent, is of its very nature imperishable."
+
+"Yes," said Suton. "Memory is the book of God. Did you see that story
+of the shipwreck the other day? One of the survivors, while floating
+alone on the dark midnight sea, suddenly heard a voice saying to him
+distinctly, `Johnny, did you eat sister's grapes?' It was the revived
+memory of a long-forgotten childish theft. What have the
+Pineal-Gland-olaters to say to that?"
+
+"What a profound touch that was of Themistocles," said Kennedy, "who
+rejected the offer of a Memoria Technicha, with the aspiration that some
+one could _teach him to forget_. Lethe is the grandest of rivers after
+all."
+
+"I can illustrate what you are saying," said Brogten, "and I believe it
+to be true that _nothing can be utterly forgotten_. Yesterday when you
+saw me I had sunk twice, and when you rescued me I was insensible.
+Strange things happened to my memory then!"
+
+"Tell us," said all of them eagerly.
+
+"Well, I believe it's an old story, but I'll tell you. When the first
+agony of fear, and the sort of gulp of asphyxia was over, I felt as if I
+was sinking into a pleasant sleep, surrounded by the light of green
+fields--"
+
+"Because the veins of the eye were bloodshot, and green is the
+complementary colour," interpolated Kennedy, whereat Owen gave a little
+incredulous guffaw; and Brogten continued--
+
+"Well, _then_, it was that all my past life flashed before me, from the
+least forgotten venial fault of infancy to the worst passion of youth,--
+only they came to me clear and vivid, in _retrograde_ order. The lies I
+told when I was a little boy, the wicked words I spoke, the cruel things
+I did, the first taint that polluted my mind, the faces of
+school-fellows whom I had irreparably injured, the stolen waters of
+manhood--all were dashed into my remorseful recollection; they started
+up like buried, menacing ghosts, without, or even against my will. I
+felt convinced that they were _indestructible_."
+
+"That strain I heard was of a higher mood!" thought the auditors, for it
+was quite a new thing to hear Brogten talk like this, and in such a
+solemn, manly, sober voice.
+
+"Fancy," said Kennedy, sighing, "_an everlasting memory_!"
+
+The others went away, but Brogten still lingered in Kennedy's rooms,
+and, rising, took him by the hand. They both remembered another scene
+in these rooms, when they two were together,--the torturer and the
+tortured; but it was different now.
+
+"The worst thing that haunted me, Kennedy, when you were saving my life,
+was the thought of my wickedness to you. I fear it can never be
+repaired; yet believe me, that from this day forth I have vowed before
+God to turn over a new leaf, and my whole effort will be to do all for
+you that ever may be in my power! Do you forgive me?"
+
+"As I hope to be forgiven," he replied.
+
+Yet it was part of Brogten's punishment in after days to remember that
+_his_ hand had set the stone moving on the steep hill-side, which
+afterwards he had no power to stay. It would not come back to him for a
+wish, but leapt, and rushed, and bounded forward, splintering and
+splintered by the obstacles in its course, till at last--Could it be
+saved from being dashed to shivers among the smooth rocks of the valley
+and the brook?
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY SIX.
+
+HAZLET'S VISION.
+
+ "And ride on his breast, and trouble his rest
+ In the shape of his deadliest sin."
+ Anon.
+
+Before the scholarship, came the Little-go, so called in the language of
+men, but known to the gods as the Previous Examination. As it is an
+examination which all must pass, the standard required is of course very
+low, and the subjects are merely Paley's Evidences, a little Greek
+Testament, some easy classic, Scripture History, and a sprinkling of
+arithmetic and algebra.
+
+The reading men simply regard it as a nuisance, interrupting their
+reading and wasting their time, _i e_, until the wisdom of maturer years
+shows them its necessity and use. But to the idle and the stupid, the
+name Little-go is fraught with terror. It begins to loom upon them from
+the commencement of their second year, and all their efforts must be
+concentrated to avoid the disgrace and hindrance of a pluck. There are
+regular tutors to cram Poll men for this necessary ordeal, and the
+processes applied to introduce the smallest possible modicum of
+information into the heads of the victims, the surgical operations
+necessary to inculcate into them the simplest facts, would, if narrated,
+form a curious chapter in morbid psychology. I suggest this merely as a
+pregnant hint for the future historian of Camford; personally I am only
+acquainted by report with the system resorted to.
+
+Hazlet began to be in a fright about the Little-go from the very
+commencement of his second October. His mother well knew that the
+examination was approaching, and thought it quite impossible that her
+ingenuous and right-minded son could fall a victim to the malice of
+examiners. Hazlet was not so sure of this himself, and as the days had
+passed by when he could speak of the classics with a holy indignation
+against their vices and idolatry, he was wrought up by dread of the
+coming papers into a high state of nervous excitement.
+
+I will not betray the mistakes he made, or dish up in this place the
+"crambe repetita" of those Little-go anecdotes, which at this period of
+the year awaken the laughter of combination-rooms, and dissipate the
+dulness of Camford life. Suffice it to say that Hazlet displayed an
+ignorance at once egregious and astounding; the ingenious perversity of
+his mistakes, the fatuous absurdity of his confusions, would be
+inconceivable to any who do not know by experience the extraordinary
+combinations of ignorance and conceit. The examiners were very lenient
+and forbearing, but Hazlet was plucked; plucked too in Scripture
+History, which astonished everybody, until it became known that he had
+attributed John the Baptist's death to his having "danced with
+Herodias's daughter"--traced a connection between the Old and New
+Testaments in the fact of Saint Peter's having cut off the ear of
+Malachi the last of the prophets--and stated that the substance of Saint
+Paul's sermon at Athens, was "crying vehemently about the space of two
+hours, Great is Diana of the Ephesians!"
+
+It is a sad pity that such ludicrous associations should centre round
+the word "pluck." It is anything but a laughing matter to those who
+undergo the process; they have tried hard and worked diligently perhaps
+to pass the examination, and if they fail they see before them another
+long period of weary and dissatisfied effort, with the same probability
+of failure again and again repeated: for until the barrier of the
+Little-go is passed they can advance no further, and must simply stay at
+Camford until in some way or other they can succeed in getting up the
+requisite minimum of information. I have seen a strong man in the
+senate-house turn as white as a sheet, when a paper which he was unable
+to answer was placed before him. I fancy I see him now, and distinctly
+remember my strong feeling of compassion for his distress, and my
+earnest hope that he would not be "floored."
+
+There was a general laugh in Saint Werner's when it was announced that
+Hazlet was plucked; and in Scripture History too! His follies and
+inconsistencies had unhappily made him a butt, but men little knew how
+heavily the misfortune would weigh upon him.
+
+He happened at this time to be living on the same stair-case with
+Lillyston, and Lillyston, who was in the rooms below him, was quite
+amazed at the sounds which he heard proceeding from his rooms. For a
+long time there was a series of boo-hoos, long, loud, and wailing as of
+some animal in distress, and then there was an uproar as of some one
+running violently about, and throwing the furniture out of his way.
+Lillyston was just on the point of going to see what was the matter when
+the breathless bedmaker appeared at the door, and said--"Oh, Mr
+Lillyston, sir, do go and look at Mr Hazlet, sir; he's took very bad,
+he is."
+
+"Took very bad--how do you mean?"
+
+"Why, sir, it's the Little-go, sir, as done it. He's plucked, sir, and
+it's upset him like. So, when I asked him if he'd a-tea'd, and if I
+should take away the things, he begins a banging his chairs about, you
+see, sir, quite uncomfortable."
+
+Lillyston immediately ran up-stairs. The violent fit seemed to have
+subsided, for Hazlet, peering out of a corner, with wandering,
+spectacled eyes, quite cowered when he saw him. Lillyston was shocked
+at the spectacle he presented. Hazlet was but half dressed, his hands
+kept up an uneasy and vague motion, his face was blank, and his whole
+appearance resembled that of an idiot.
+
+"Why, Hazlet, my man, what's the matter with you?" said Lillyston,
+cheerily.
+
+Hazlet trembled, and muttered something about a dog. It happened that
+just before coming back from the senate-house, a large Newfoundland had
+run against him, and his excited imagination had mingled this most
+recent impression with the vagaries of a temporary madness.
+
+"The dog, my dear fellow; why, there's no dog here."
+
+Hazlet only cowered farther into the corner.
+
+"Here, won't you have some tea?" said Lillyston; "I'll make it for you.
+Come and help me."
+
+He began to busy himself about setting the tea-things, and cutting the
+bread, while he occupied Hazlet in pouring out the water and attending
+to the kettle. Hazlet started violently every now and then, and looked
+with a terrified side-glance at Lillyston, as though apprehensive of
+some wrong.
+
+At last Lillyston got him to sit down quietly, and gave him a cup of tea
+and some bread. He ate it in silence, except that every now and then he
+uttered a sort of wail, and looked up at Lillyston. The look didn't
+seem to satisfy him, for, after a few minutes, he seized his knife, and
+said, "I shall cut off your whiskers."
+
+What put the grotesque fancy into his head, Lillyston did not know;
+probably some faint reminiscence of having been forced to shave after
+the trick which Bruce had played on him by painting his face with
+lamp-black and ochre.
+
+Lillyston decidedly declined the proposition, and they both started up
+from their seats--Hazlet brandishing his knife with determined purpose,
+and looking at his companion with a strange savage glare under his
+spectacles.
+
+After darting round the room once or twice to escape his attack,
+Lillyston managed with wonderful skill to clutch the wrist of Hazlet's
+right hand, and, being very strong, he held him with the grasp of a
+vice, while with his left hand he forced the knife out of his clutch,
+and dropped it on the floor. He held him tight for a minute or two,
+although Hazlet struggled so fiercely that it was no easy task, and then
+quietly forced him into a chair, and spoke to him in a firm
+authoritative voice--
+
+"No mischief, Hazlet; we shan't allow it. Now listen to me: you must go
+to bed."
+
+The tone of voice and the strength of will which characterised
+Lillyston's proceedings, awed Hazlet into submission. He cried a
+little, and then suffered Lillyston to see him into his rooms, and to
+put him into a fair way towards going to bed. Taking the precaution to
+remove his razor, Lillyston locked the door upon him, and determined at
+once to get medical advice. The doctor, however, could give very little
+help; it was, he said, a short fit of temporary madness, for which quiet
+and change of air were the only effectual remedies. He did not
+anticipate that there would be any other outbreak of violence, or
+anything more than a partial imbecility.
+
+"Do come and help me to manage Hazlet," said Lillyston to Julian next
+morning; "his head has been turned by being plucked for the Little-go,
+and he's as mad as Hercules Furens."
+
+Julian went, and they stayed in Hazlet's room till he had quietly
+breakfasted. He then appeared to be so calm that Lillyston agreed to
+leave Julian there for the morning, and to take the charge of Hazlet for
+the afternoon and evening. It seemed absolutely necessary that someone
+should take charge of him, and they thought it best to divide the
+labour.
+
+Julian sorely felt the loss of time. He had a great deal to get through
+before the all-important scholarship examination, and the loss of every
+available hour fretted him, for since he had failed in the Clerkland, he
+was doubly anxious to gain a Saint Werner's scholarship at his first
+time of trial. Still he never wavered for a moment in the determination
+to fulfil the duty of taking care of his Ildown acquaintance, and he
+spent the whole tedious morning in trying to amuse him.
+
+Hazlet's ceaseless allusions to "the dog," and the feeble terror which
+it seemed to cause him, made it necessary to talk to him incessantly,
+and to turn his attention, as far as possible, to other things. He had
+to be managed like a very wilful and stupid child, and when one of the
+five hours which Julian had to spend with him was finished, he was worn
+out with anxiety and fatigue. It is a dreadful thing to be alone in
+charge of a human being--a being in human shape, who is, either by
+accident or constitution, incapable alike of responsibility and thought.
+Hazlet had been able to play draughts pretty well, so Julian got out a
+board and challenged him to a game, but instead of playing, Hazlet only
+scrabbled on the board, and pushed the pieces about in a meaningless
+confusion, while every now and then the sullen glare came into his eye
+which showed Julian the necessity of being on his guard if self-defence
+should be needed. Then Julian tried to get him to draw, and showing him
+a picture, sketched a few strokes of outline, and said--
+
+"Now, Hazlet, finish copying this picture for me."
+
+Hazlet took the pencil between his unsteady fingers, and let it make
+futile scratches on the paper, and, when Julian repeated his words,
+wrote down in a slow painful hand--
+
+"Finish copying pict-ure pict-."
+
+What was to be done in such a case as this? Julian suggested a turn in
+the grounds, but Hazlet betrayed such dread at the thought of leaving
+his rooms, and encountering "the dog," that Julian was afraid, if he
+persisted, of driving him into a fit.
+
+Just as the dilemma was becoming seriously unpleasant, Brogten came up
+to the rooms, and begged Julian to intrust Hazlet to his charge.
+
+"_Your_ time is valuable, Home--particularly just now. Mine is all but
+worthless. At any rate I have no _special_ work as you have, and I can
+take care of poor Hazlet very well."
+
+"Oh, no," said Julian; "I mustn't shrink from the duty I have
+undertaken, and besides you'll find it very dull and unpleasant work."
+
+"Never mind that. I once had an idiot brother--dead now--and I
+understand well how to manage any one in a case like this. Besides,
+Hazlet is one of the many I have injured. Let me stay."
+
+"I really am afraid you won't like it."
+
+"Nonsense, Home; I won't give in, depend upon it. I am quite in
+earnest, and am besides most anxious that you should get a scholarship
+this time. Don't refuse me the privilege of helping you."
+
+Julian could refuse no longer, and went back to his rooms with perfect
+confidence that Brogten would do his work willingly and well. He looked
+in about mid-day to see how things were going on, and found that, after
+thoroughly succeeding in amusing his patient, Brogten had persuaded him
+to go to sleep, in the conviction that by the time he awoke he would be
+nearly well. Nor was he mistaken. The next day Hazlet was sufficiently
+recovered to go home for the Easter vacation.
+
+It was a very bitter and humiliating trial to him; but misfortune,
+however frequently it causes reformation, is not invariably successful
+in changing a man's heart and life. Hazlet came back after the Easter
+vacation with recovered health, but damaged constitution, and in no
+respect either better or wiser for the misfortune he had undergone.
+
+One peculiarity of his recent attack was a strong nervous excitability,
+which was induced by very slight causes, and Hazlet had not long
+returned to Saint Werner's when the dissipation of his life began once
+more to tell perniciously upon his state of health. It must not be
+imagined that because he was the easiest possible victim of temptation,
+he suffered no upbraidings of a terrified and remorseful conscience.
+Many a time they overwhelmed him with agony and a dread of the future,
+mingling with his slavish terrors of a material Gehenna, and stirring up
+his turbid thoughts until they drove him to the verge of madness. But
+the inward chimera of riotous passions was too fierce for the weak human
+reason, and while he hated himself he continued still to sin.
+
+Late one night he was returning to his rooms from the foul haunts of
+squalid dissipation and living death, when the thought of his own
+intolerable condition pressed on him with a heavier than usual weight.
+It was a very cloudy night, and he had long exceeded the usual college
+hours. The wind tossed about his clothes, and dashed in his face a keen
+impalpable sleet, while nothing dispelled the darkness except the
+occasional gleam of a lamp struggling fitfully with the driving mist.
+Hazlet reached Saint Werner's wet and miserable; in returning he had
+lost his way, and wandered into the most disreputable and
+poverty-stricken streets, the very homes of thievery and dirt, where he
+seriously feared for his personal safety. By the time he got to the
+college gates he was drenched through and through, and while his body
+shivered with the cold air, the condition of his mind was agitated and
+terrified, and the sudden blaze of light that fell on him from the large
+college lamp, as the gates opened, dazzled his unaccustomed eyes.
+
+Hastily running across the court to his own rooms, he groped his way--
+giddy and crapulous--giddy and crapulous--up the dark and narrow
+stair-case, and after some fumbling with his key opened the door.
+
+Lillyston, who was just going to bed after a long evening of hard work,
+heard his footstep on the stairs, and thought with sorrow that he had
+not mended his old bad ways. He heard him open the door, and then a
+long wild shriek, followed by the sound of some one falling, rang
+through the buildings.
+
+In an instant, Lillyston had darted up-stairs, and the other men who
+"kept" on the stair-case, jumped out of bed hastily, thrust on their
+slippers, and also ran out to see what was the matter. As Lillyston
+reached the threshold of Hazlet's rooms, he stumbled against something,
+and stooping down found that it was the senseless body of Hazlet himself
+stretched at full length upon the floor.
+
+He looked up, but saw nothing to explain the mystery; the rooms were in
+darkness, except that a dull, blue flame, flickering over the black and
+red relics of the fire, threw fantastic gleams across the furniture and
+ceiling, and gave an odd, wild appearance to the cap and gown that hung
+beside the door.
+
+Lillyston was filled with surprise, and lit the candle on the table.
+Lifting Hazlet on the sofa, he carefully looked at him to see if he was
+correct in his first surmise, that the unhappy man had swallowed poison,
+or committed suicide in some other way. But there was no trace of
+anything of the kind, and Hazlet merely appeared to have fainted and
+fallen suddenly.
+
+Aided by Noel, one of those who had been alarmed by that piercing
+shriek, Lillyston took the proper means to revive Hazlet from his
+fainting fit, and put him to bed. He rapidly recovered his
+consciousness, but earnestly begged them not to press him on the subject
+of his alarm, respecting which he was unable or unwilling to give them
+any information.
+
+The next morning he was very ill; excitement and anxiety brought on a
+brain fever, which kept him for many weary weeks in his sick-room, and
+from which he had not fully recovered until after a long stay at Ildown.
+As he lost, in consequence of this attack, the whole of the ensuing
+term, he was obliged to degrade, as it is called, _i e_ to place his
+name on the list of the year below; and he did not return to Camford
+till the following October, where his somewhat insignificant
+individuality had been almost forgotten.
+
+Let us anticipate a little to throw light on what we have narrated.
+
+When Hazlet _did_ come back to undergraduate life, he at once sought the
+alienated friends from whom he had been separated ever since the
+disastrous period of his acquaintanceship with Bruce. He came back to
+them penitent and humble, with those convictions now existing in his
+mind in their reality and genuineness, which before he had only
+simulated so successfully as to deceive himself. I will not say that he
+did not continue ignorant and bigoted, but he was no longer conceited
+and malicious. I will not say that he never showed himself dogmatic and
+ill-informed, but he was no longer obtrusive and uncharitable. His life
+was better than his dogmas, and the sincerity of his good intentions
+counteracted and nullified the ill effects of a narrow and unwholesome
+creed. There were no farther inconsistencies in his conduct, and he
+showed firmly, yet modestly, the line he meant to follow, and the side
+he meant to take. As his conscience had become scrupulous, and his life
+irreproachable, it mattered comparatively little that his intellectual
+character was tainted with fanaticism and gloom.
+
+I would not be mistaken to mean that he found his penitence easy, or
+that he was, like Saint Paul, transformed as it were by a lightning
+flash--"a fusile Christian." I say, there were--after his two
+sicknesses and long suffering, and experiences bitter as wormwood--there
+were, I say, no more _outward_ inconsistencies in his life; but I do not
+say that _within_ there were no fierce, fearful struggles, so wearisome
+at times that it almost seemed better to yield than to feel the
+continued anguish of such mighty temptations. All this the man must
+always go through who has warmed in his bosom the viper whose poisoned
+fang has sent infection into his blood. But through God's grace Hazlet
+was victorious: and as, when the civilisation of some infant colony is
+advancing on the confines of a desert, the wild beasts retire before it,
+until they become rare, and their howling is only heard in the lonely
+night, and then even that sign of their fury is but a strange
+occurrence, until it is heard no more; so in Hazlet, the many-headed
+monsters, which breed in the slime of a fallen human heart, were one by
+one slain or driven backwards by watchfulness, and shame, and prayer.
+
+Julian and Lillyston had never shunned his society, either when he
+breathed the odour of sanctity, or when he sank into the slough of
+wretchlessness. Both of them were sufficiently conscious of the heart's
+weakness to prevent them from the cold and melancholy presumption which
+leads weak and sinful men to desert and denounce those whom the good
+spirits have not yet deserted, and whom the good God has not finally
+condemned. As long as he sought their society, they were always open to
+his company, however distasteful; and the advice they gave him was
+tendered in simple good-will--not as though from the haughty
+vantage-ground of a superior excellence. Even when Hazlet was at the
+worst--when to be seen with him, after the publicity of his vices,
+involved something like a slur on a man's fair name--even in these his
+worst days neither Julian nor Lillyston would have refused, had he so
+desired it, to walk with him under the lime-tree avenue, or up and down
+the cloisters of Warwick's Court.
+
+But they naturally met him more often when his manner of life was
+changed for the better, and were both glad to see that he had found the
+jewel which adversity possessed. It happened that he was with them one
+evening when the conversation turned on supernatural appearances, the
+possibility of which was maintained by Julian and Owen, while Lillyston
+in his genial way was pooh-poohing them altogether. Hazlet alone sat
+silent, but at last he said--
+
+"I have never yet mentioned to any living soul what once happened to me,
+but I will do so now. Lillyston, you remember the night when I aroused
+you with a scream?"
+
+"Well!" said Lillyston.
+
+"That night I was returning in all the bitterness of remorse from places
+where, but for God's blessing, I might have perished utterly"--and
+Hazlet shuddered--"when from out of the storm and darkness I reached my
+room door. You know that a beam ran right across my ceiling. When I
+threw open the door to enter, I saw on that beam as clearly as I now see
+you--no, _more clearly, far_ more clearly than I now see you, for your
+presence makes no special impression on me, and this was burnt into my
+very brain--I saw there written in letters of fire--
+
+"`AND THIS IS HELL.'
+
+"Struck dumb with horror, I stared at it; there could be no doubt about
+it, the letters burned and glared and reddened before my very eyes, and
+seemed to wave like the northern lights, and bicker into angrier flame
+as I looked at them. They fascinated me as I stood there dumb and
+stupefied, when suddenly I saw the dark and massive form of a hand, over
+which hung the skirt of a black robe, moving slowly away from the last
+letter. What more I _might_ have seen I cannot tell;--it was then that
+I fell and fainted, and my shriek startled all the men on the
+stair-case."
+
+Hazlet told his story with such deep solemnity, and such hollow pauses
+of emotion, that the listeners sat silent for a while.
+
+"But yet," said Lillyston, "if you come to analyse this, it resolves
+itself into nothing. You were confessedly agitated, and almost
+hysterical that night; your body was unstrung; you were wet through, and
+it was doubtless the sudden passage from the darkness outside to the dim
+and uncertain glimmer of your own room, which acted so powerfully on
+your excited imagination, as to project your inward thoughts into a
+shape which you mistook for an external appearance. I remember noticing
+the aspect of your rooms myself that evening; the mysterious shadows,
+and the mingled effects of dull red firelight with black objects,
+together with the rustle of the red curtain in front of your window
+which you had left open, and the weird waving of your black gown in the
+draught, made such an impression even on me merely in consequence of the
+alarm your shriek had excited, that I could have fancied _anything_
+myself, if I wasn't pretty strong-headed, and rather prosaic. As it
+was, I did half fancy an unknown Presence in the room."
+
+"Yes, but you say _inward_ thoughts," replied Hazlet eagerly. "Now
+these _weren't_ my inward thoughts; on the contrary they flashed on me
+like a revelation, and the strange word, `And,' (for I read distinctly,
+`_And_ this is--') was to me like an awful copula connecting time and
+eternity for ever. I had always thought of quite another, quite a
+different hell; but this showed me for the first time that the state of
+sinfulness is _the_ hell of sin. It was only the other day that I came
+across those lines of Milton--oh, how true they are--
+
+ "Which way I fly is hell, _myself am hell_,
+ And in the lowest deep a lower deep
+ Still gaping to devour me opens wide,
+ To which the hell I suffer seems a heaven."
+
+"It was the truth conveyed in those lines which I then first discovered,
+and discovered, it seems to me, from without. I know very very little--
+I am shamefully ignorant, but I do think that the vision of that night
+taught me more than a thousand volumes of scholastic theology. And let
+me say too," he continued humbly, "that by it I was plucked like a brand
+from the burning; by it my conversion was brought about."
+
+None of the others were in a mood to criticise the phraseology of
+Hazlet's religious convictions, and he clearly desired that the subject
+of his own immediate experiences, as being one full of awfulness for
+him, might be dropped.
+
+"Apropos of your argument, I care very little, Hugh," said Julian,
+"whether you make supernatural appearances objective or subjective. I
+mean I don't care whether you regard the appearance as a mere deception
+of the eye, wrought by the disordered workings of the brain, or as the
+actual presence of a supernatural phenomenon. The result, the effect,
+the _reality_ of the appearance is just the same in either case.
+Whether the end is produced by an illusion of the senses, or an appeal
+to them, the end _is_ produced, and the senses _are_ impressed by
+something which is not in the ordinary course of human events, just as
+powerfully as if the ghost had flesh and blood, or the voice were a
+veritable pulsation of articulated air. The only thing that annoys me
+is a contemptuous and supercilious denial of the _facts_."
+
+"I hold with you, Julian," said Owen. "Take for instance the
+innumerable recorded instances where intimation has been given of a
+friend's or relative's death by the simultaneous appearance of his image
+to some one far absent, and unconscious even of his illness. There are
+four ways of treating such stories--the first is to deny their truth,
+which is, to say the least, not only grossly uncharitable, but an absurd
+and impertinent caprice adopted in order to reject unpleasant evidence;
+the second is to account for them by an optical delusion, accidentally
+synchronising with the event, which seems to me a most monstrous
+ignoring of the law of chances; a third is to account for them by the
+existence of some exquisite faculty, (existing in different degrees of
+intensity, and in some people not existing at all), whereby physical
+impressions are invisibly conveyed by some mysterious sympathy of
+organisation a faculty of which it seems to me there are the most
+abundant traces, however much it may be sneered and jeered at by those
+shallow philosophers who believe nothing but what they can grasp with
+both hands: and a fourth is to suppose that spirits can, of their own
+will, or by superior permission, make themselves sometimes visible to
+human eyes."
+
+"Or," said Julian, "so affect the senses _as to produce the impression_
+that they are present to human eyes."
+
+"And to show you, Lillyston," said Owen, "how little I fear any natural
+explanations, and how much I think them beside the point, I'll tell you
+what happened to me only the other night, and which yet does not make me
+at all inclined to rationalise Hazlet's story. I had just put out the
+candle in my bedroom, when over my head I saw a handwriting on the wall
+in characters of light. I started out of bed, and for a moment fancied
+that I could read the words, and that somebody had been playing me a
+trick with phosphorus. But the next minute, I saw how it was; the
+moonlight was shining in through the little muslin folds of the lower
+blind, and as the folds were very symmetrical, the chequered reflection
+on the wall looked exactly like a series of words."
+
+"Well, now, that would have made a capital ghost story," said Lillyston,
+"if you had been a little more imaginative and nervous. And still more
+if the illusion had only been partially optical, and partly the result
+of excited feelings."
+
+"It matters nothing to me," said Hazlet, rising, "whether the characters
+I saw were written by the finger of a man's hand, or limned by spirits
+on the sensorium of the brain. All I know is that--thank God--_they
+were there_."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN.
+
+JULIAN AND KENNEDY.
+
+ "But there where I have garnered up my heart,
+ Where either I must live, or bear no life;
+ The fountain from the which my current runs
+ Or else dries up; to be discarded thence!
+ Patience, thou young and rose-lipped cherubim!
+ Aye there, look grim as hell!"
+ Othello, Act 4, scene 2.
+
+Saint Werner's clock, with "its male and female voice," has just told
+the university that it is nine o'clock.
+
+A little crowd of Saint Wernerians is standing before the chapel door,
+and even the grass of the lawn in front of it is hardly sacred to-day
+from common feet. The throng composed of undergraduates, dons,
+bedmakers, and gyps, is broken into knots of people, who are chatting
+together according to their several kinds; but they are so quiet and
+expectant that the very pigeons hardly notice them, but flutter about
+and coo and peck up the scattered bread-crumbs, just as if nobody was
+there. If you look attentively round the court, you will see, too, that
+many of the windows are open, and you may detect faces half concealed
+among the window curtains. Clearly everybody is on the look out for
+something, though it is yet vacation time, and only a small section of
+the men are up.
+
+The door opens, and out sail the Seniors, more than ever conscious of
+pride and power; they stream away in silk gowns, carrying on their faces
+the smile of knowledge even into their isolation, where no one can see
+it. For some reason or other they always meet in chapel, or, for all I
+know, it may be in the ante-chapel, to elect the Saint Werner's
+scholars.
+
+And now the much talked of, much thought of, anxiously expected list,
+which is to make so many happy or miserable, is to be announced. On
+that little bit of paper, which the chapel-clerk holds in his hands as
+he stands on the chapel steps, are the names which everybody has been
+longing to conjecture. He comes out and reads. There are nine
+scholarships vacant, of which five will be given to the Third-year men,
+and four to Julian's year.
+
+The five Third-year men are read first, and as each name is announced,
+off darts some messenger from the crowd to carry the happy intelligence
+to some expectant senior soph. The heads of listeners lean farther and
+farther out of the window, for the clerk speaks so loud as to make his
+voice heard right across the court; and the wires of the telegraph are
+instantly put into requisition to flash the news to many homes, which it
+will fill either with rejoicing or with sorrow.
+
+And now for the four Second-year scholars, who have gained the honour of
+a scholarship their first time of trial, and whose success excites a
+still keener interest. They are read out in the accidental order of the
+first entering of their names in the college books.
+
+Silence! the Second-year scholars are--DUDLEY CHARLES OWEN, (for the
+names are always read out at full length, Christian names and all);
+JULIAN HOME; ALBERT HENRY SUTON; and it is a very astonishing fact, but
+the fourth is Hugh James Lillyston.
+
+Who would have believed it? Everybody expected Owen and Home to get
+scholarships their first time, and Suton was considered fairly safe of
+one; but that Kennedy should _not_ have got one, and that Lillyston
+should, were facts perfectly amazing to all who heard them. Saint
+Werner's was full of surprise. But after all they might have expected
+it; Kennedy had been grossly idle, and Lillyston, who had been
+exceedingly industrious, was not only well-grounded at Harton in
+classics, but had recently developed a real and promising proficiency in
+mathematics; and it was this knowledge, joined to great good fortune in
+the examination, which had won for him the much-envied success.
+
+But not Kennedy?
+
+No. This result was enough most seriously to damp the intense delight
+which Julian otherwise felt in his own success, and that of his three
+friends.
+
+Julian, half-expecting that he would be successful, had come up with
+Owen early in the day, and received the news from the porter as he
+entered the college. Kennedy and Lillyston were not yet arrived, and
+Julian went to meet the coach from Roysley, hoping to see one of them at
+least for he was almost as anxious to break the disappointment gently to
+Kennedy, as he was to be the first to bear to his oldest school friend
+the surprising and delightful news of his success.
+
+They were _both_ in the coach, and Julian was quite puzzled how to meet
+them. His vexation and delight alternated so rapidly as he looked from
+one to the other, that he felt exceedingly awkward, and would very much
+have preferred seeing either of them alone. Lillyston was incredulous;
+he insisted that there must be some mistake, until he actually saw the
+list with his own eyes. It was quite by accident, and not with any view
+of being sworn in as a scholar the next morning, that he had returned to
+Saint Werner's on that day at all. Kennedy bore the bitter, but not
+unexpected disappointment with silent stoicism, and showed an unaffected
+joy at the happy result which had crowned the honest exertions of his
+best-loved friends.
+
+He bore it in stoical silence, until he reached his own rooms; and then,
+do not blame him--my poor Kennedy--if he bowed his head upon his hands,
+and cried like a little child. There are times when the bravest man
+feels quite like a boy--feels as if he were unchanged since the day when
+he sorrowed for boyish trespasses, and was chidden for boyish faults.
+Kennedy was very young, and he was eating the fruits of folly and
+idleness in painful failure and hope deferred. In public he never
+showed the faintest signs of vexation, but in the loneliness of his
+closet do not blame him if he wept--for Violet's sake as well as for his
+own.
+
+So once more he was separated from Julian and Lillyston in hall and
+chapel, for they now sat at the scholars' table and in the scholars'
+seats.
+
+He was beginning to get over his feeling of sorrow when he received a
+letter, which did not need the coronet on the seal to show him that his
+correspondent was De Vayne. He opened it with eagerness and curiosity,
+and read--
+
+ "_Eaglestower, April_ 30, 18--, _Argyllshire_.
+
+ "My Dear Kennedy--How long it is since we saw or heard of each other!
+ I am getting well now, slowly but surely, and as I am amusing my
+ leisure by reviving my old correspondence with my friends, let me
+ write to you whom I reckon and shall ever reckon among that honoured
+ number.
+
+ "I am afraid that you consider me to have been slightly alienated from
+ you by the sad scene which your rooms witnessed when last we met in
+ health, and by the connection into which your name was dragged, by
+ popular rumour, with that unhappy affair. If such a thought has ever
+ troubled you, let me pray that you will banish it. I have long since
+ been sure that you would have been ready to suffer any calamity rather
+ than expose me to the foreseen possibility of such an outrage.
+
+ "No, believe me, dear Kennedy, I am as much now as I always have been
+ since I knew you, your sincere and affectionate friend. Nor will I
+ conceal how deep an interest another circumstance has given me in your
+ welfare. You perhaps did not know that I too loved your affianced
+ Violet; how long, how deeply I can never utter to any living soul. I
+ did not know that you had won her affections, and the information that
+ such was the case, came on me like the death-knell of all my cherished
+ hopes. But I have schooled myself now to the calm contemplation of my
+ failure, and I can rejoice without envy in the knowledge, that in you
+ she has won a lover richly endowed with all the qualities on which
+ future happiness can depend.
+
+ "I write to you partly to say good-bye. In a fortnight I am going
+ abroad, and shall not return until I feel that I have conquered a
+ hopeless passion, and regained a shattered health. Farewell to dear
+ Old Camford! I little thought that my career there would terminate as
+ it did, but I trust in the full persuasion that God worketh all things
+ for good to them who love Him.
+
+ "Once more good-bye. When I return, I hope that I shall see leaning
+ on your arm, a fair, a divine young bride.--Ever affectionately yours,
+ De Vayne."
+
+Kennedy had written home to announce that his name was _not_ to be found
+in the list of Saint Werner's scholars. The information had disgusted
+his father exceedingly. Mr Kennedy, himself an old Wernerian, loved
+that royal foundation with an unchanging regard, and ever since that day
+Edward had been playing in his hall a pretty boy, he determined that he
+should be a Saint Werner's scholar at his first trial. He knew his
+son's abilities, and felt convinced that there must be some radical
+fault in his Camford life to produce such a disastrous series of
+failures and disgraces. Unable to gain any real information on the
+subject from Edward's letters, he determined to write up at once, and
+ask the classical and mathematical tutors the points in which his son
+was most deficient, and the reason of his continued want of success.
+
+The classical tutor, Mr Dalton, wrote back that Kennedy's failure was
+due solely to idleness; that his abilities were acknowledged to be
+brilliant, but that at Camford as everywhere else, the notion of success
+without industry, was a chimera invented by boastfulness and conceit.
+"Le Genie c'est la Patience."
+
+"You seem, however," continued Mr Dalton, "to be under the mistaken
+impression that your son read with me last term, and even `read double.'
+This is not the case, as he has ceased to read with me since the end of
+the Christmas term: I was sorry that he did so; for if economy was an
+object, I would gladly, merely for the sake of the interest I take in
+him, have afforded gratuitous assistance to so clever and promising a
+pupil."
+
+The letter of Mr Baer, the mathematical tutor, was precisely to the
+same effect. "I can only speak," he said, "from what I observed of your
+son previous to last Christmas; since then I have not had the pleasure
+of numbering him among my pupils."
+
+When Mr Dalton's letter came, Mr Kennedy was exceedingly perplexed to
+understand what it meant, and assumed that there must be some
+unaccountable mistake. He simply could not believe that his son could
+have asked him for the money on false pretences. But when Mr Baer's
+letter confirmed the fact that Kennedy had not been reading with a tutor
+either in classics or mathematics during the previous quarter, it seemed
+impossible for any one any longer to shut his eyes to the truth.
+
+When the real state of the case forced itself on Mr Kennedy's
+conviction, his affliction was so deep that no language can adequately
+describe what he suffered. In a few days his countenance became
+sensibly older-looking, and his hair more grey. His favourite and only
+surviving son had proved unworthy and base. Not only had he wasted time
+in frivolous company, but clearly he must have sunk very low to be
+guilty of a crime so heinous in itself, and so peculiarly wounding to a
+father's heart, as the one which it was plain that he had committed.
+
+At first Mr Kennedy could not trust himself to write, lest the anger
+and indignation which usurped the place of sorrow should lead him into a
+violence which might produce irreparable harm. Meanwhile, he bore in
+silence the blows which had fallen. Not even to his daughter Eva did he
+reveal the overwhelming secret of her brother's shame, but brooded in
+loneliness over the fair promise of the past, blighted utterly in the
+disgrace of the present. Often when he had looked at his young son, and
+seen how glorious and how happy his life might be, he had determined to
+shelter him from all evil, and endow him with means and opportunities
+for every success. He had looked to him as a pride and stay in
+declining manhood, and a comfort in old age. Edward Kennedy had been "a
+child whom every eye that looked on loved," and now he was--; Mr
+Kennedy _could_ not apply to him the only name which at once sprang up
+to his lips. He wrote--
+
+ "Dear Edward,--When I tell you that it costs me an _effort_, a
+ _strong_ effort to call you `dear,' you may judge of the depth of my
+ anger. I cannot trust myself, nor will I condescend to say much to
+ you. Suffice it for you to know that your shameful transactions are
+ detected, and that I am now aware of the means, the treacherous
+ dishonest means you have adopted to procure money, which, since I give
+ you an ample and liberal allowance, can only be wanted to pander to
+ vice, idleness, and I know not what other forms of sin.
+
+ "I tell you that I do not know what to say; if you can act as you have
+ acted, you must be quite deaf to expostulation, and dead to shame.
+ You have done all you can to cover me and yourself with dishonour, and
+ to bring down my grey hairs with sorrow to the grave.
+
+ "Oh Edward, Edward! if I could have foreseen this in the days when you
+ were yet a young and innocent and happy boy, I would have chosen
+ rather that you should die.
+
+ "It must be a long time before you see my face again. I will not see
+ you in the coming holidays, and I at once reduce your allowance to
+ half of what it was. I cannot, and will not supply money to be wasted
+ in extravagance and folly, nor shall I again be deceived into granting
+ it to you on false pretences--Your indignant, deeply-sorrowing father,
+ T. KENNEDY."
+
+Kennedy read the letter, and re-read it, and laid it down on the table
+beside his untouched breakfast. There was but one expression in his
+face, and that was misery, and in his soul no other feeling than that of
+hopeless shame.
+
+He did not, and could not write to his father. What was to be said? He
+must bear his burden--the _burden of detection and of punishment_--
+alone.
+
+And the thought of Violet added keener poignancy to all his grief. For
+Kennedy could not but observe that her letters were not so fondly,
+passionately loving as they once had been, and he knew that the fault
+was his, because his own letters reflected, like a broken mirror, the
+troubled images of his wandering heart.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY EIGHT.
+
+KENNEDY'S DESPAIR.
+
+ "When all the blandishments from life are gone,
+ The coward slinks to death;--the brave live on!"
+
+Of all the sicknesses that can happen to the human soul, the deadliest
+and the most incurable is the feeling of despair--and this was the
+malady which now infected every vein of Kennedy's moral and intellectual
+life.
+
+Could he but have conquered his pride so far as to take but one person
+into his confidence, all might have been well. But Violet--could he
+ever tell Violet of sins which her noble heart must render so
+inconceivable as almost to make it impossible for her to sympathise with
+one who committed them? And Eva; could he ever wound the tender
+affection of his sweet sister, by revealing to her the disgrace of the
+brother whom, from her childhood, she had idolised? He sometimes
+thought that he would confess to Julian or Lillyston; but his courage
+failed him when the time came, and he fed on his own heart in solitude,
+avoiding the society of men.
+
+The sore burden of a self-reproaching spirit wore him down. He had
+fallen so often now, and swerved so often from the path of temperance,
+rectitude, and honour, that he began to regard himself as a hopeless
+reprobate--as one who had been weighed and found wanting--tested of God,
+and deliberately set aside.
+
+And so step by step the devil thrust him into desperation, and strove
+thereby to clinch the hopelessness of his estate. With wild fierce
+passion, Kennedy flung himself into sins he had never known before;
+angrily he laid waste the beauty and glory of the vineyard whose hedge
+had been broken down; a little entrance to the sanctuary had been opened
+to evil thoughts, and they, when once admitted, soon flung back wider
+and wider the golden gates, till the revelling band of worse
+wickednesses rushed in and defiled the altar, and trampled on the virgin
+floors, and defaced the cedarn walls with images of idolatry and
+picturings of sin. Because he had sunk into the slough of despond, he
+would be heedless of the mud that gathered on his garments. Was he not
+ruined already? Could anything much worse befall him than had befallen
+him already? No; he would sin on now and take his fill.
+
+It was a short period of his life; but in no other period did he suffer
+so much, or shake more fatally the foundations of all future happiness.
+It was emphatically a sin against his own soul, and as such it affected
+his very look. Those blue laughing eyes were clouded over, and the
+bloom died away from his cheeks, and the ingenuous beauty from his
+countenance, as the light of the Shechinah grew pale and dim in the
+inmost sanctuary. Kennedy was not mastered by impulse, but driven by
+despair.
+
+Nor did he take any precaution to shield himself from punishment--the
+punishment of outward circumstance and natural consequence--as his moral
+abasement proceeded. His acquaintances shunned him, his friends dropped
+away from him, and the guiltiness of the present received a tinge of
+deeper horror from the gloom of the future.
+
+All that could be done, Julian did. He warned, he expostulated, he
+reminded of purer and happier--of pure and happy days. But he did not
+know the bitter fountain of despondency whence flowed those naphthaline
+streams of passion. At last he said--
+
+"Kennedy, I have not often spoken to you of my dear sister; it is time
+to speak of her now. Your conduct proves to me that you do not and
+cannot love her."
+
+Kennedy listened in silence; his face bowed down upon his hands. "You
+_could_ not go on as you are doing if you loved her, for love allows no
+meaner, no unhallowed fires to pollute her vestal flame. Your love must
+be a pretence--a thing of the past. It was only possible, Kennedy, when
+you were worthier than now you are."
+
+He groaned deeply, but still said nothing.
+
+"Kennedy," continued Julian, "I have loved you as a friend, as a
+brother; I love you still most earnestly, and you must not be too much
+pained at what I say; but I have come to a determination which I must
+tell you, and by which I must abide. Your engagement with Violet must
+cease."
+
+"Does SHE say so?" he asked in a hollow voice.
+
+"No, she does not know, Kennedy, what I know of you; but she will trust
+my deep affection, and know that I act solely for her good. The blow
+may almost kill her, but better that she should die than that her life
+should be ever connected--oh, that you should have driven me to say it--
+with one so stained as yours!"
+
+"Aye!" said Kennedy bitterly, "stab hard, for the knife is in your hand.
+Fling dust on those who are down already--it is the world's way. I see
+through it all, Julian Home; you would gladly get rid of me, that Violet
+may wear a coronet. No comparison between a penniless and ruined
+undergraduate, and a handsome, rich young viscount."
+
+"Unjust! ungenerous!" answered Julian, with indignation; "you have
+poisoned your own true heart, Kennedy, or you would not utter the lie
+which you must disbelieve. Edward Kennedy, I will not attempt to rebut
+your unworthy suspicions; you know neither my character nor Violet's, or
+you would not have dared to utter them. No--it is clearer to me than
+ever that you are no fit suitor for my sister. Passion and weakness
+have dragged you very low. I trust and pray that you may recover
+yourself again."
+
+A sudden rush of tears came to his eyes as he turned away to leave his
+earliest and best-loved college friend. But Kennedy stopped him, and
+said wildly--
+
+"Stop, Julian Home, you shall hear me speak. I can hardly believe that
+you do this of your own responsibility--without Violet's--nay, nay, I
+must not call her so--without your sister's consent. And if this be so,
+hear me. Tell her that I scorn the heart which would thus fling away
+its plighted love: tell her that she has committed a great sin in thus
+rejecting me: tell her that _she_ is now responsible for all my
+future,--that whatever errors I may fall into, whatever sins I may
+commit, whatever disgrace or ruin I may incur, _she_ is the author of
+them. Tell her that if I ever live to do ungenerous acts, or ever yield
+to bursts of foolish passion, the acts are hers, not mine; _she_ will
+have caused them; my life lies at her feet. Tell her this before it is
+too late. What? you still wish to hurry away? Go, then." He almost
+pushed Julian out, and banged the door after him.
+
+Amazed at this paroxysm of wrath and madness, Julian went down-stairs
+with a slow step and a heavy, heavy heart; above all, he dreaded the
+necessity of breaking to Violet the heart-rending intelligence of his
+decision, and the circumstances which caused it. He trembled to do it,
+for he knew not how crushing the weight might prove. At last he
+determined to write to his mother, and to beg her to bear for him the
+pain of telling that which her womanly tact and maternal sympathy might
+make less overwhelming to be borne.
+
+But Kennedy, after Julian's words, rushed out of his rooms, and it was
+night. He left the college, and wandered into the fields--he knew not
+whither, nor with what intent.
+
+His brain was on fire. The last gleam that lent brightness to his life
+had been extinguished; the friend whom he loved best had cast him off;
+his name was sullied; his love rejected. It was not _thought_ which
+kept him in a tumult, but only a physical consciousness of dreadful,
+irremediable calamity; and but for the wind which blew so coldly and
+savagely in his face, and the rain that soaked his clothes and cooled
+the fever of his forehead, he feared that he might go mad.
+
+He did not return to the college till long past midnight; and the old
+porter, as he got out of bed to open the gate, could not help saying to
+him in a tone of reproach--
+
+"Oh, Mr Kennedy, sir--excuse me, sir--but these are bad ways."
+
+The words were lost upon him: he went up to his room, and threw himself,
+without taking off his clothes, upon his bed. No sleep came to him, and
+in the morning--damp, weary, and feverish as he had been--his look was
+inexpressibly pitiable and haggard.
+
+The imperious demands of health forced him to take some notice of his
+condition; and he was about to put on clean clothes, and take some warm
+tea about ten in the morning, when the Master's servant came to tell him
+that the Seniority desired his presence.
+
+He at once knew that it must be for his irregularity of the previous
+night, which, in the agitation of other thoughts, had not occurred to
+him before. He remembered, too, that the Senior Dean had only recently
+threatened him that, in consequence of his late misdoings, the next
+offence would be visited with summary and final punishment.
+
+Kennedy received rather hard treatment at the hand of the Senior Dean,
+who was a very worthy and excellent man, but so firm and punctilious
+that he could neither conceive nor tolerate the existence of beings less
+precise in their nature than himself. Kind and well-intentioned, he was
+utterly unfit for the guidance of young men, because he was totally
+deficient in those invaluable qualities--sympathy and tact. He had
+early taken a dislike to Kennedy, in consequence of some very harmless
+frivolities of his freshman's year. Kennedy, in his frolicsome and
+happy moods, had, in ways, childish, perhaps, but completely harmless,
+offended the sensitive dignity of the college official, and these
+trivial eccentricities the Dean regarded as heinous faults--the symptoms
+of a reckless and irreverent character. There was one particular
+transaction which gave him more than usual offence, in which Kennedy,
+hearing a very absurd story at a don's party, while the Dean was
+present, parodied it with such exquisite humour and such complete
+command of countenance, that all the other men, in spite of the official
+presence, had indecorously broken into fits of laughter. It is a great
+pity when rulers and teachers take such terrible fright at little
+outbreaks of mere animal and boyish spirits.
+
+The Dean was inclined therefore from the first to take the most serious
+view of Kennedy's proceedings, even when they were not as questionable
+as recently they had been. Instead of trying to enter into a young
+man's feelings and temptations with consideration and forbearance, the
+Dean regarded them from a moral watchtower of unapproachable altitude,
+and hence to him the errors which he was sometimes obliged to punish
+were not regarded as human failings, but as monstrous and inexplicable
+phenomena. He could not in the least understand Kennedy; he only looked
+at him as a wild, and objectionable, and irregular young man; while
+Kennedy reciprocated his pity by a hardly-concealed contempt.
+
+So, as Kennedy took cap and gown, and walked across the court to the
+combination-room, he became pretty well aware that a very heavy sentence
+was hanging over his head. He cared little for it; nothing that Saint
+Werner's or its authorities could do, would wound him half so deeply as
+what he was already suffering, or cause the iron to rankle more
+painfully in his soul. He felt as a man who is in a dream.
+
+He stood before them with a look of utter vacancy and listlessness, the
+result partly of physical weariness, partly of complete indifference.
+He was aware that the Dean, undisturbed this time, was haranguing him to
+his heart's content, but he had very little notion of what he was
+saying. At last his ear caught the question--
+
+"Have you any explanation to offer of your conduct, Mr Kennedy?"
+
+He betrayed how little he had been attending by the reply--
+
+"What conduct, sir?"
+
+The Dean ruffled his plumage, and said with asperity--
+
+"Your conduct last night, sir."
+
+"I was wandering in the fields, sir."
+
+"Wandering in the fields!" In the Dean's formal and regular mind such a
+proceeding was wholly unintelligible; fancy a sensible member of a
+college wandering in the fields on a wet stormy night past twelve
+o'clock! "Really, Mr Kennedy, you must excuse us, but we can hardy
+accept so fantastic an explanation; we can hardly believe that you had
+no ulterior designs."
+
+Kennedy was bothered and fretful; he was not thinking of Deans or
+Seniors just then; his thoughts were reverting to his father's
+implacable anger, and to Julian's forbidding him to hope for the love of
+Violet Home. Weary of the talking, and careless of explaining anything
+to them, and with a short return of his old contempt, he wished to cut
+short the discussion, and merely said--
+
+"I can't help what you accept or what you believe."
+
+The Seniors had a little discussion among themselves, in which the
+opinion of Mr Norton appeared to be over-borne by the majority of
+votes, and then the Senior Dean said shortly--
+
+"Mr Kennedy, we have come to the decision that it is undesirable for
+you to remain at Saint Werner's at present, until you have mended your
+ways, and taken a different view of the duties and responsibilities of
+college life. You are rusticated for a year. You must leave
+to-morrow."
+
+Kennedy bowed and left the room. He, too, had been coming to a
+decision, and one that rendered all minor ones a matter of no
+consequence to him. During all the wet, and feverish, and sleepless
+night he had been determining what to do, and the event of this morning
+confirmed him still further. He was rusticated for a year; where could
+he go? Not to his father and his home, where every eye would look on
+him as a disgraced and characterless man; not to any of his relations or
+friends, who would regard him perhaps as a shame and burden;--no, there
+was but one home for him, and that was the long home, undisturbed
+beneath the covering of the grave.
+
+The burden and mystery of life lay heavily on him--its lasting
+calamities and vanishing joys, its trials and disappointments. He would
+try whether, in a new state of life, the same distorted individuality
+was a necessary possession. Would it be necessary there also to live
+two lives in one, to have a soul, within whose precincts curse wrestled
+with blessing, good with evil, and life with death? As life went with
+him then, he would rather escape from it even into annihilation; he
+groaned under it, and in spite of all he had heard or read, he had no
+fear whatever of the after-death. If he had _any_ feeling about _that_,
+it was a feeling of curiosity alone. He could not wholly condemn
+himself: he felt that however much evil might have mastered him good was
+the truest and most distinctive element of his being. He loved it even
+when he abandoned it, and yielded himself to sin. He could not believe
+that for these frailties, he would be driven into an existence of
+unmitigated pain.
+
+He had no fear, no shadow of fear of the state of death, for he forgot
+that he would carry himself, his unchanged being--Conscience, Habit and
+Memory--into the other world. What he dreaded was the spasm of dying--
+the convulsion that was to snap the thousand silver strings in the harp
+of life. This he shuddered at, but he consoled himself that it would be
+over in a moment.
+
+He took no food that day, but wrote to his father, to Eva, to Julian,
+Violet, and De Vayne. He told them his purpose, and prayed their
+forgiveness for all the wrongs he had done them. And then there seemed
+no more to do. With weak unsteady steps he paced his room, and looked
+at the old Swiss chamois-gun above the door. He took it down and
+handled it. It was a coarse clumsy weapon, and he could not trust it to
+effect his purpose. Shunning observation, he walked by back streets and
+passages until he came to a gunsmith's shop, where he bought a large
+pistol, under pretence of wanting it for the purposes of travel.
+
+He carried it home himself, but instead of returning straight to his
+rooms, he was tempted to stroll for a last time about the grounds. The
+delightful softness of the darkening air on that spring evening, and the
+cheerful gleam of lamps leaping up here and there between the trees, and
+flickering on the quiet river, enticed him up the glorious old entwined
+avenue into the shadow of the great oaks beyond, until he found himself
+leaning between the weeping willows over the bridge of Merham Hall,
+looking on the still grey poetic towers, and the three motionless
+reposing swans, and the gloaming of the west. And so, still thinking,
+thinking, thinking, he slowly wandered home.
+
+As he had determined to commit suicide that night, it mattered little to
+him at what hour it was done, and opening the first book on the table,
+he tried to kill time until it grew later and darker. The book happened
+to be a Bible, and conscious how much it jarred with his present frame
+of mind, and his guilty purpose, he threw it down again; _but not until
+his eye had caught the words_:--
+
+"AND HE SAW THE ANGEL OF THE LORD STANDING IN THE WAY."
+
+The verse haunted him against his will, till he half shuddered at the
+dim light which the moon made, as it struggled through the curtains only
+partially drawn, into the quaint old room. He would delay no longer,
+and loaded the pistol with a dreadful charge, which should not fail of
+carrying death.
+
+Some fancy seized him to put out the lights, and then with a violent
+throbbing at the heart, and a wild prayer for God's mercy at that
+terrible hour, he took the pistol in his hand.
+
+At that very instant,--when there was hardly the motion of a hair's
+breadth between him and fate,--what was it that startled his attention,
+and caused his hand to drop, and fixed him there with open mouth and
+wild gaze, and caused him to shiver like the leaves of the acacia in a
+summer wind?
+
+Right before him,--half hidden by the window curtains, and half drawing
+them back,--clear and distinct he saw the spirit of his dead mother with
+uplifted finger and sad reproachful eyes fixed upon her son. The
+countenance so sorrowfully beautiful, the long bright gleaming of the
+white robe, the tresses floating down over the shoulders like a golden
+veil, for one instant he saw them, not dim and shadowy like the fading
+outlines of a dream, but with all the marked full character of living
+vision.
+
+"Oh mother, mother!" he whispered, as he stretched out his hands, and
+sank trembling upon his knees, and bowed his head; but as he raised his
+head again, there was nothing there; only the glimmer of lamps about the
+court, and the pale moonlight streaming through the curtains, partly
+drawn, into the quaint old room.
+
+Unable to trust himself with the murderous weapon in his hand even for a
+moment, yet swept from his evil purpose by the violent reflux of new and
+better thoughts, he fired the pistol into the air. The barrel,
+enormously overloaded, burst in the discharge, and uttering a cry, he
+fell fainting, with his right hand shattered, to the ground.
+
+His cry and the loud report of the explosion raised the alarm, and as
+the men rushed up and forced open the door of his room, they found him
+weltering in his blood upon the floor.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY NINE.
+
+EVA ENTERS THE CHAPEL.
+
+ "I took it for a faery vision
+ Of some bright creatures of the element,
+ That in the colours of the rainbow live
+ And play i' the plighted clouds; I was awe-struck,
+ And, as I passed, I worshipped."
+ Comus.
+
+The long, long illness that followed, and the weary time which it took
+to heal the mutilated hand, proved the greatest blessings that could
+have befallen the weak and erring heart of Edward Kennedy. They spared
+him the necessity of that heart-rending meeting with those whom he best
+loved, the dread of which had been the most powerful incitement to urge
+upon him the thought of suicide. They gave him time to look before and
+after--they relieved the painful tension of his overwrought mind--they
+calmed him with the necessity for quiet thought and deep rest after the
+anguish and turmoil of the bygone months.
+
+When he awoke to consciousness, Eva was sitting by his bedside in the
+sick-room. Slowly the well-remembered objects and the beloved face
+broke upon his recollection, but at first he could remember nothing
+more, nor connect the strange present with the excited past. Still more
+slowly--as when one breaks the azure sleep of some unruffled mountain
+mere by the skimming of a stone, and for a long time the clear images of
+blue sky, and wreathing cloud, and green mountain-top, are shaken and
+confused on the tremulous and twinkling wave, but unite together into
+the old picture when the water has recovered its glassy smoothness--so
+still more slowly did Kennedy's troubled memory reflect the incidents,
+(alas! unbeautiful and threatening incidents), of the preceding days.
+They came back to him as he lay there quite still; and then he groaned.
+
+"Hush! dearest Edward," said Eva, who had watched his face, and guessed
+from its expressive workings the progress of his thoughts; "hush, we are
+with you, and all is going on well. Your hand is healing."
+
+He found that his right hand was tightly and firmly bandaged, and kept
+still by a splint.
+
+"Was it much hurt? Shall I recover the use of it?"
+
+"Yes, almost certainly, Dr Leesby says. I will tell papa that you are
+awake."
+
+"Is he very, very angry?" asked poor Kennedy.
+
+"He has forgiven all, dear," she said, kissing his forehead. "It was
+all very dreadful,"--and a cold shiver ran over her--"but none of us
+will ever allude to it again. Banish it from your thoughts, Eddy; we
+will leave Camford as soon as you can be moved."
+
+She went to fetch her father, and as he came in and leant fondly over
+his son's sick-bed, and grasped warmly his unwounded hand, tears of
+afflicting memory coursed each other fast down the old man's cheeks. He
+had been hard, too hard upon Edward; perhaps his severity had driven him
+of late into such bad courses, and to the brink of such an awful and
+disgraceful end; perhaps if he had been kinder, gentler, more
+sympathising for this first offence, he might have been saved the
+anguish of driving his poor boy to lower and wilder depths of sin and
+sorrow. It was all over now; and amid the apparent wreck of all his
+hopes, even after the death-blows which recent events had dealt to his
+old pride in his noble child, he yet regarded him as he lay there--
+wounded and in such a way--with all the pity of a Christian's
+forgiveness, with all the fondness of a father's love.
+
+"Oh, father, I have suffered unspeakably. If God ever raises me to
+health and strength again, I vow with all my heart to serve Him as I
+have never done before."
+
+"Yes, Edward, I trust and believe it; think no more of the past; let the
+dead bury their dead. The golden present is before you, and you will
+have two friends who never desert the brave man--your Maker and
+yourself."
+
+A silence followed, and then Eva said, "I have just seen Dr Leesby,
+Eddy, and he says that if you are now quite yourself, and the
+light-headedness has ceased, you may be moved on Monday."
+
+"And to-day is?--I have lost all count of time."
+
+"To-day is Saturday. Won't it be charming, dear, to find ourselves once
+more at home; quietly at home, with no one but ourselves, and our own
+love to make us happy."
+
+"And what am I to do, Eva?"
+
+"Hush, Eddy; sufficient for the day--"
+
+"Does she know, Eva? Do you ever hear from her now?"
+
+"Yes, often--but do not think too much of those things just yet."
+
+"And Julian?"
+
+"He has often come to ask after you," she said blushing, "but he is
+afraid to see you, lest it should do you harm just now."
+
+"Perhaps he is right. We are not all enemies, then?"
+
+"Enemies with Julian and Violet? _Oh no_."
+
+Though the engagement of Kennedy with Violet had been broken off by the
+common desire of Julian and Mr Kennedy, the two families still
+continued their affectionate intercourse, and bewailed the sad necessity
+which drove them to a step so painful, yet so unavoidably required by
+the welfare of all concerned. And from the first they hoped that all
+might yet be well, while some among them began to fancy that if Kennedy
+and Violet should ever be united, it would not be the only close bond
+between hearts already full of mutual affection.
+
+So Julian still came daily during Kennedy's illness to see Eva and Mr
+Kennedy, and to inquire after the sufferer's health. And sometimes he
+took them for a walk in the grounds or the immediate neighbourhood of
+Camford, a place which they had never visited before, and which to them
+was full of interest.
+
+Eva had often heard of the glories of Saint Werner's chapel, and on the
+Sunday she asked Julian if it would be possible for her to go with her
+father to the evening service there.
+
+"Oh yes," said Julian; "certainly. I will get one of the Fellows to
+take you in. It is a remarkable sight, and I think you ought to go."
+
+The Sunday evening came, and Julian escorted them to the ante-chapel,
+and showed them the various sculptures and memorials of mighty names.
+They then waited by the door till some Fellow whom Julian knew should
+pass into the chapel to escort them to a vacant place in the Fellows'
+seats.
+
+Saint Werner's Chapel consists of a single aisle, along the floor of
+which are placed rows of benches for the undergraduates; raised above
+these to a height of three steps are the long seats appropriated to the
+scholars and the Bachelors of Arts; and again, two steps above these are
+the seats of the Fellows and Masters of Arts, together with room for
+such casual strangers as may chance to be admitted. In the centre of
+these long rows, on either side, are the places for the choristers, men
+and boys, and the lofty thrones whence the Deans "look down with
+sleepless eyes upon the world." By the door on either side are the
+red-curtained and velvet-cushioned seats of the Master and Vice-master,
+beyond whom sit the noblemen and fellow-commoners. By the lectern and
+reading-desk is a step of black and white marble, which extends to the
+altar, on which are two candlesticks of massive silver; and over them
+some beautiful carved oaken work covers a great painting, flanked on
+either side by old gilded pictures of the Saviour and the Madonna.
+Imagine this space all lighted from wall to wall by wax candles, and at
+the end by large lamps which shed a brighter and softer light, and
+imagine it filled, if you can, by five hundred men in snowy surplices,
+and you have a faint fancy of the scene which broke on the eyes of Mr
+Kennedy and Eva, as they passed between the statues of the ante-chapel,
+and under the pealing organ into the inner sanctuary of Saint Werner's
+chapel.
+
+ "Could they behold--
+ Who, less insensible than sodden clay
+ In a sea river's bed at ebb of tide--
+ Could have beheld with undelighted heart
+ So many happy youths, so wide and fair
+ A congregation in its budding-time
+ Of health, and hope, and beauty, all at once
+ So many divers samples from the growth
+ Of life's sweet season--could have seen unmoved
+ That miscellaneous garland of wild flowers,
+ Decking the matron temples of a place,
+ So famous through the world?"
+
+It was Mr Norton whom Julian caught hold of as an escort for his
+friends into the chapel. I well remember, (who that saw it does not?)
+that entrance. It was rather late; the organ was playing a grand
+overture, the men were all in their seats, and the service just going to
+begin, when Eva entered leaning on Mr Norton's arm, and followed by her
+father and Julian. Many of the Saint Werner's men had seen her walking
+in the grounds the last day or two, and as Kennedy's sister a peculiar
+interest attached to her just then. But she needed no such accidental
+source of interest to attract the liveliest attention of such keen and
+warm enthusiasts for beauty as the Camford undergraduates. Ladies are
+comparatively rare apparitions in that semi-monastic body of scholars;
+and ladies both young and lovely are rare indeed. So as Eva entered, so
+young and so fair, the bright and graceful and beautiful Eva--with that
+exquisite rose-tinge which the air of Orton-on-the-Sea had given her,
+and the folded softness of the tresses which flowed down beside her
+perfect face, and the light of beaming eyes seen like jewels under her
+long eyelashes as she bent her glance upon the ground--as Eva entered, I
+say, leaning on Mr Norton's arm, and touched, with the floating of her
+pale silk dress, the surplices of the Saint Werner's men as they sat on
+either side down the narrow passage, it was no wonder that every single
+eye from that of the Senior Dean [Pace Decani dixerim!] to that of the
+little chorister boy was turned upon her for an instant, as she passed
+up to the only vacant seats, and Mr Norton caused room to be made for
+her beside the tutor's cushion by the chaplain's desk. She was happily
+unconscious of the admiration, and the perfect simplicity of her sweet
+girlish unconsciousness added a fresh charm to the whole grace of her
+manner and appearance. Only by the slightest possible blush did she
+show her sense of her unusual position as the cynosure for the admiring
+gaze of five hundred English youths; and that too though the dark and
+handsome countenance of Mr Norton glowed visibly with a brighter
+colour, (as though he were conscious of the thought respecting him,
+which darted across many an undergraduate's mind), and even the face of
+Julian, as he walked to the scholars' seats among the familiar ranks of
+his compeers, was flushed with the crimson of a sensitiveness which he
+would fain have hidden.
+
+And I cannot help it, if even during the noble service--even amid the
+sound "Of solemn psalms and silver litanies," the eyes of many men
+wandered towards a sweet face, and gazed upon it as they might have
+gazed upon a flower, and if the thoughts of many men were absorbed
+unwontedly in other emotions than those of prayer; nor can I help it if
+Julian was one of those whose eyes and thoughts were so employed.
+
+What an evening star she was! And how her very presence filled all
+hearts with a livelier sense of happiness and hope, and sweet pure
+yearnings for wedded calm and bridal love! But she--innocent young
+Eva--little knew of the sensation she had caused by the rare beauty of
+her blossoming womanhood. _Her_ whole heart was in the act of worship,
+except when it wandered for a moment to her poor sick Eddy, whom they
+had left alone, or for another moment to one whom she could not but see
+before her in the scholars' seats. She did not know that men were
+looking at her, as she raised her clear warbling voice amid the silvery
+trebles of the choir, and uttered with all the expressiveness of genuine
+emotion those strains of poetry and passion which thrilled from the
+heart to the harp of the warrior-prophet and poet-king. And never did
+truer prayers come from a woman's lips than those which her heart
+offered as her head was bowed that night.
+
+The service was over, and the congregation streamed out. That evening
+the ante-chapel was fuller than usual of men, who stayed nominally to
+hear the organ; but besides those musical souls, who always linger to
+hear the voluntary, or to talk in little groups, there were others who,
+on that pretence, waited to catch another glimpse--a last glimpse of
+eyes whose deep and lovely colour had flowed into their souls. They
+were disappointed though, for Eva dropped her veil. With a graceful bow
+to Mr Norton, which he returned with courteous dignity, she took
+Julian's proffered arm, and walked out into the court, her father
+following. A proud man was Julian that evening, and the subject of
+kindly envy to not a few.
+
+But that little incident--the many eyes that had seen his treasure--
+determined Julian to take the step which he had long decided upon in his
+secret heart. He was half-jealous of the open, unconcealed admiration
+which Eva had excited, and it made him fear lest another should approach
+the object of his love, and occupy a place in the heart which he had not
+even demanded as his own. He was positively in a hurry. What if some
+undergraduate should get an introduction to Eva--some gay and handsome
+Adonis--and should suddenly carry away her heart?
+
+So when Mr Kennedy went into the sick-room to read to Edward the
+lessons for the day, and Julian stayed with Eva in the sitting-room, he
+drew his chair beside hers, and they began to talk about Saint Werner's.
+
+"Do you think you shall ever be a Fellow, Julian? I should so like you
+to be?"
+
+"And if I am, I shall hope very soon to exchange it for a happier
+fellowship, Eva."
+
+She wouldn't see what he meant, so he said, "Eva, shall I read to you?"
+
+"Yes," she said, "I should like it so much; I used to enjoy so much the
+poetry we read at Grindelwald."
+
+He took down Coleridge's poems from the shelf, and read--
+
+ "All thoughts, all passions, all delights,
+ Whatever stirs this mortal frame,
+ Are all but ministers of love,
+ And feed his sacred flame."
+
+He went on, watching her colour change with the musical variations of
+his voice, until he came to the verse--
+
+ "I told her how he pined,--and ah
+ The deep, the low, the pleading tone
+ In which I sang another's love
+ Interpreted my own."
+
+He saw her breast heaving with agitation, and throwing away the book, he
+bent down beside her, and looked up into her deep eyes, and said, "Oh,
+Eva, what need of concealment? You have read it long ago, have you not?
+I love you, Eva, love you so passionately--you cannot tell the depth of
+my love. Do you return it, Eva?" he said as he gained possession of her
+hand.
+
+She had won him then--the dream of her latter life. This was the noble
+Julian kneeling at her side. She trembled for very joy, and
+whispered--"Oh, Julian, Julian, do you not see that I loved you from the
+first day we met?" She regretted the speech the next moment, as though
+it had been wanting in maidenly reserve, but it was the first warm
+natural utterance of her heart; and Julian sprang up in an ecstasy of
+joy, and as she rose he claimed as his due a lover's kiss.
+
+She blushed crimson, but suffered him to sit down beside her; and they
+sat, hardly knowing anything but the great fact that they loved each
+other, till Mr Kennedy's voice had ceased in the adjoining room, and he
+came in.
+
+"Oh, there you are," he said. "Edward is sinking to sleep. How good of
+you to be so quiet!"
+
+They rose up, and Julian led her to him with her hand in his, and his
+arm supporting her. "Mr Kennedy," he said, "I am going to ask you for
+the most priceless jewel you possess."
+
+"What? Is it indeed so? Ah, you wicked Julian, do not rob me of Eva
+yet. She is too young; and now that Edward seems likely to be ill so
+long--ah, me! I am bereaved of my children. Well, well, I suppose it
+must be so. Come here, darling, to the old father you are going to
+desert; I daresay Julian won't grudge me one kiss."
+
+He kissed her tenderly, and she clung about his neck as she whispered,
+"But it will not be yet for a long long time, papa."
+
+"What youth calls long, my Eva; but not long for those who are walking
+into the shadow down the hill."
+
+O happy, happy lovers! how gloriously that night did the stars shine out
+for you in the deep, unfathomable galaxies of heaven, and the dew fall,
+and the moon dawn into a sky yet flushed with the long-unfading purple
+of the fading day! Yet there was sadness mixed with their happiness as
+they heard, until they parted, the plaintive murmurs of Kennedy's fitful
+sleep, and thought of all the sufferings of their brother, and how
+nearly, how very nearly, he had been hurried from the midst of them by
+self-inflicted death.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER THIRTY.
+
+REPENTANCE.
+
+ "This world will not believe a man repents,
+ And this wise world of ours is mainly right
+ For seldom does a man repent, and use
+ Both grace and will to pick the vicious quitch
+ Of blood and nature wholly out of him,
+ And make all clean, and plant himself afresh."
+ Tennyson's _Idylls_.
+
+Beautiful Orton-on-the-Sea! Who that has been there does not long to
+return there again and again, and gaze on the green and purple of its
+broad bay, and its one little islet, and the golden sands that stretch
+along its winding shore, and its glens clothed with fir trees and
+musical with the voice of many rills?
+
+It was there that Kennedy had lived from childhood, and it was there
+that he now returned to spend at home the year of his rustication. They
+arrived at home on the Monday evening, and from that time forward
+Kennedy rapidly gained health and strength, and was able to move about
+again, though his hand healed but slowly, and it took months to enable
+him to use it without pain.
+
+On that little islet of the bay was Kennedy's favourite haunt. It was a
+place where the top of a low cliff was sheltered by a clump of trees
+which formed a natural bower, from whence he would gaze untired for
+hours on the rising and falling of the tide. A little orphan cousin
+whom Mr Kennedy had adopted, used to row him over to this retirement,
+and while the boy stayed in their little boat, and fished, or hunted for
+seabirds' nests in the undisturbed creeks and inlets, Kennedy with some
+volume of the poets in his hand, would rest under the waving branches,
+and gaze upon the glancing waves.
+
+And at times, when, like a great glowing globe, the sun sank, after the
+fiery heat of some burning summer day, into the crimsoned waters, and
+filled the earth, and the heavens, and the sea with silent splendours, a
+deep feeling of solemnity, such as he had never before experienced,
+would steal over Kennedy's mind. He could not but remember, that, but
+for God's special grace thwarting the nearly-accomplished purpose of his
+sin, the eyes which were filled with such indescribable visions of
+glory, would have been closed in death, and the brow on which the
+sea-wind was beating in such cool and refreshful perfume would have been
+crumbling under the clammy sod. Surely it must be for some great thing
+that his life had been saved: it was his own no longer; it must be
+devoted to mighty purposes of love and toil. Kennedy began to long for
+some work of danger and suffering as his portion upon earth: he longed
+ambitiously for the wanderings of the apostle and the crown of the
+martyr. The good deeds of a conventional piety, the quiet routine of a
+commonplace benevolence seemed no meet or adequate employment for his
+highly-wrought mind. No, he would sail to another world; there he would
+join a new colony in clearing away the primeval depths of some virgin
+forest, and tilling the glebes of a rich and untried soil; and, living
+among them, he would make that place a centre for wide evangelisation--
+the home of religious enthusiasms and equal laws; or he would go as a
+missionary to the savage and the cannibal, and, sailing from reef to
+reef, where the coral-islands of the Pacific mirror in the deep waters
+of their calm lagoon the reed-huts of the savage, and the feathery
+coronal of tropic trees, he would devote his life to reclaiming from
+ignorance and barbarism the waste places of a degraded humanity.
+
+Such were the visions and purposes that floated through his mind--partly
+the fantastic fancies of dreamy hours, partly the unconscious desire to
+fly from a land which reminded him too painfully of vanished hopes, and
+from a scene which had been the witness of his error and disgrace.
+Perhaps, most of all, he was influenced by the desire to escape from a
+house which constantly recalled the image of a lost love--a lost love
+that he never hoped to regain; for Kennedy thought--though but little
+had been said about it--that Violet had deliberately and finally
+rejected him in scorn for the courses he had followed.
+
+But he wished, before he quite made up his mind as to his future career,
+to see Violet once more, and bid her a last farewell. Not daring to
+write and announce his intention lest she should refuse to meet him
+again, and unwilling to trust his secret to any of her family, he
+determined to see her by surprise, and enjoy for one last hour the
+unspeakable happiness of sitting by her side.
+
+"Father," he said, "I am well now, or nearly well will you let me go on
+a little journey?"
+
+"A journey?--where? We will all go together, Edward, if you want any
+change of air and scene."
+
+He shook his head. "You can guess," he said, "where I wish to go for
+the last time."
+
+"But do you think you can travel alone, Eddy, with your poor wounded
+hand?" asked Eva.
+
+"Oh yes; the splints keep it safe, and I shall only be two days or so
+away."
+
+They suffered him to fulfil his whim, although they felt that if he saw
+Violet, the meeting could hardly fail to be full of pain.
+
+It was deep in autumn when he started, and arriving at Ildown, took up
+his abode in the little village inn. He kept himself as free from
+observation as he could, and begged the landlady, who recognised him,
+not to mention his arrival to any one. She had seen him on his former
+visit, and remembered favourably his genial good-humour and affable
+bearing. He told her frankly that he had come to say good-bye to Miss
+Home, whom he might not see again; but he did not wish to go to the
+house--could the landlady tell him anything about their movements?
+
+"Why, yes; I do happen to know," she said, "and I suppose there can't be
+no harm in telling you, for I heard Master Cyril say as how they were
+all a-going a-gipseying to-morrow in the wood near the King's Oak."
+
+"And when do you think they will start?"
+
+"Oh, they'll start at ten, sir, in the morning, for I'm a-going to lend
+'em my little trap to carry the perwisions in, and that."
+
+This would suit Kennedy capitally, and musing on the meeting of the
+morrow, he sank into a doze in the armchair. A whispering awoke him,
+and he was far from reassured by overhearing the following colloquy:--
+
+"Who be that in the parlour?" asked a rustic.
+
+"Oh, that's the young gentleman as wer' Miss Violet's sweetheart," said
+the barmaid confidentially; "nobody don't know of it, but I heard the
+Missus a-saying so."
+
+"Why bean't he at the house then?"
+
+"Oh, ye know, he ain't her sweetheart no longer; there's been a muddle
+somehow, and they do say as how he shot hisself, but he don't seem to be
+shot much now, to look at 'im. He's as likely and proper a young
+gentleman as I've seen for a long time."
+
+Taking his candle wearily, Kennedy listened to no more of the
+conversation, and went to bed. His bedroom window looked towards the
+pleasant house and garden of Mrs Home, and he did not lie down till he
+had seen the light extinguished in the embowered window of Violet's
+room. Next morning he got up betimes, and after dressing himself with
+the utmost pain and difficulty, for he did not like to ask for the
+assistance which he always had at home since his illness, he went down
+to breakfast. Hardly touching the dainties which the hospitable old
+landlady had provided, he strolled off to the wood, almost before Ildown
+was a-stir, and sat down in a place, not far from the King's Oak, in a
+green hollow, where he was sheltered from sight by the broad tree
+trunks, and the tall and graceful ferns.
+
+He had not long to wait, and the time so spent would have been happy if
+agitation had not prevented him from enjoying the glories of the scene.
+Nowhere was "the gorgeous and melancholy beauty of the sunlit autumnal
+landscape more bounteously displayed." The grand old trees all round
+him were burning themselves away in many-coloured flames, and the green
+leaves that still lingered amid the rich hues of beautiful decay,
+suggested, in their contrasting harmony with their withered brethren,
+many a deep moral to the thoughtful mind: and everything that the
+thoughts could shape received a deeper emphasis from the unbroken
+silence of the wood.
+
+The occupation of his mind made the time pass quickly, and it seemed but
+a few minutes when he saw the Homes approaching the King's Oak. The
+boys laid on the greensward the materials for the picnic, and then,
+while Violet and Mrs Home seated themselves on a fallen trunk and took
+out their work, Julian read to them, and Cyril and Frank walked through
+the wood in search of exercise and amusement.
+
+As they passed near the spot where Kennedy was seated, they caught sight
+of a squirrel's nest, and Frank was instantly on the alert to reach the
+spoil. While he was scrambling with difficulty up the tall fir, Cyril
+stayed at the foot, and Kennedy determined to call him. Cyril had grown
+into a tall handsome boy of seventeen, and Kennedy knew that he could be
+trusted to help him, for he had won the boy's affection thoroughly when
+they were together in Switzerland.
+
+"Cyril!"
+
+The sound of a voice in that quiet place, out of earshot of his friends,
+startled Cyril, and he turned hastily round.
+
+"Who's there?"
+
+"Edward Kennedy. Come here, Cyril, and let me speak to you; Frank does
+not notice us."
+
+"Edward--you here?" said Cyril. "Why don't you come and see mother?"--
+he was going to say Violet, but he checked himself.
+
+"I want to see, not Mrs Home, but Violet," said Kennedy; "you know our
+engagement is broken off, Cyril; I have only come to say farewell,
+before I leave England, perhaps for ever. Call Violet here alone."
+
+Cyril, who had heard of Kennedy's wild ways at college, and of the
+dreadful story that had raised against him the suspicion of intended
+suicide, hesitated a moment, as though he were half-afraid or unwilling
+to fulfil the commission. But Kennedy said to him sorrowfully--"You
+need not fear, Cyril, that you will be doing wrong. Tell Frank first,
+and then you can stay near, while I speak for a few minutes to your
+sister."
+
+Cyril called down his brother from the tree, and told him that Kennedy
+was there. "Stay here, Frankie, while I fetch Violet; Edward wants to
+bid her good-bye."
+
+He ran off, and said--"Come here, Vi; Frank and I have something to show
+you."
+
+"Is it anything very particular?" said Violet, "for I shall disturb
+Julian's reading if I go away."
+
+"Yes, something very particular."
+
+"Won't you tell me what?"
+
+"Why, a squirrel's nest for one thing, which Frank has found. Do come."
+
+"You imperious boys, at home for your holidays!" she said, smiling;
+"Punch hasn't half cured you of your tyranny to us poor sisters." She
+rose to follow him, and when they had gone a few steps, he said--
+
+"Vi, Edward Kennedy is in that little dell there, behind the trees; he
+has come, he says, to bid you good-bye."
+
+The sudden announcement startled her, but she only leaned on Cyril's
+shoulder, and walked on, while he almost heard the beating of her heart.
+
+"We will stay here, Violet; you see him there." Cyril pointed to a
+tree, against whose trunk Kennedy was leaning, with his eyes bent upon
+the ground, looking at the red splashes on the withered leaves, and the
+golden buds embroidered on "elf-needled mat of moss." Hearing the sound
+of footsteps he raised his head, and a moment after he was by Violet's
+side.
+
+Taking her hand without a word, while her bosom shook with deep sobs as
+she saw his pale face and maimed hand, he led her to the gnarled and
+serpentine roots of a great oak, and seated her there, while he sat
+lowly at her feet upon the red ground, "With beddings of the pining
+umbrage tinged."
+
+How was it that she did not shrink from him? How was it that she seemed
+content to rest close beside him, and suffered her hand to rest upon his
+shoulder as he stooped? Did she love him still after all? Had Julian
+deceived him with the assertion of her acquiescence in the termination
+of their engagement? A strange rush of new hope filled his heart. He
+would test the true state of her affections.
+
+"I have come," he said, in that tone of voice which was so dear to her
+remembrance--"I have come, Violet, to bid you farewell for ever. Since
+you have rejected me, I have neither heart nor hope, and I shall leave
+England as soon as I may go."
+
+The tears were falling fast from her blue eyes. "Oh, Edward," she said,
+"why do you bid me farewell? Do you not think that I love you still?"
+
+"Still, Violet? You love _me_, the ruined, dishonourable, disgraced--
+the--" She would not hear the dreadful word, but laid her finger on his
+lip.
+
+"Oh, hush, Edward! Those words are not for you. You may have sinned;
+they tell me you _have_ sinned. But have you not repented too, Edward?
+Have the lessons of sickness and anguish taught you nothing? I am sure
+they have. I could not wed one who was living an evil life, but now I
+see your true self once more."
+
+"Then you love me still?" The words were uttered in astonishment, and
+the emotions of unexpected joy almost overpowered him.
+
+"I never ceased to love you, Edward. Do you think that I am one to
+trifle with your heart, or to use it as a plaything for me to triumph
+by? Never, never. Had you died, or worse still, had you continued in
+sinful ways, I could not even then have ceased to love you, though we
+might have been separated until death. But now I read other things in
+your face, Edward, and I will be yours--your betrothed--again. Come,
+let us join the rest. There is not one of us but will welcome you with
+joy."
+
+"Nay, nay, let us stay here for a moment," he cried, as she rose up;
+"let me realise the joyful sensation which your words have given me; let
+me sit here, Violet, a few moments at your feet, and feel the touch of
+your hand in mine, and look at your face, that I may recover strength
+again."
+
+They sat there in silence, and the thoughts of both recurred to that
+other scene where they had sat on the great boulder under the shadow of
+the Alps, and watched the rose-film steal over their white summits on
+the golden summer eve. It was the same love that still filled their
+souls--the same love, but more sober, more quiet, more like the love of
+maturer years, less like the passionate love of boy and girl. It was
+more of an autumnal love than of old; and if the departing summer had
+flung new hues over the forest and the glen, they were the duller hues
+that recalled to mind the greater glory of the past. It was round a
+dying year that Autumn was "folding his jewelled arms." Yet they were
+happy--very happy, and they felt that, come what might, nothing on earth
+could part them now.
+
+When Kennedy had grown more calm, Violet called for Cyril, and bade him
+break the fact of Edward's presence to her mother and Julian. The boy
+bounded off to do her bidding, and in a few moments Kennedy was seated
+among the Homes as one of them. They received him with no simulated
+affection; Frank and Cyril helped to take away all awkwardness from the
+meeting by their high spirits, and when they all sat down on the velvet
+mosses to their rural meal, every one of them had banished the painful
+hauntings of the past. Of course Kennedy accompanied them home; they
+drove back in the quiet evening, and Kennedy sat by Violet's side.
+
+He stayed at Ildown till Julian returned to Saint Werner's, and, as was
+natural, he revolved in his mind continually his future course. At last
+he determined to talk it over with Violet, and told her of all his
+heroic longings for a life of toil and endeavour, if need were, even of
+banishment and death--all the high thoughts that had filled his heart as
+he sat alone in the island by Orton-on-the-Sea.
+
+"Let us wait," she said, "Edward. God will decide all this for us in
+time, and if duty seems to call you to the hard life of missionary or
+colonist, I am ready to go with you."
+
+"But don't you feel yourself, Violet, a kind of commonplace-ness about
+English life; a silver-slippered religion, a pettiness that does not
+satisfy, a sense of comfort incompatible with the strong desire to do
+the work which others will not do in the neglected corners of the
+vineyard?"
+
+"No," she answered, smiling, "I am content:--
+
+ "`The trivial round, the common task
+ Should furnish all we ought to ask;
+ Room to deny ourselves--a road
+ To bring us daily nearer God.'"
+
+"True," he said; "well, I must try not to carry ambition into my
+religion."
+
+"Of course you return to Saint Werner's next autumn?"
+
+He mused long. "Ah, Violet, you cannot conceive how awful to my
+imagination that place has grown. And to return after rustication, and
+live among men who will regard me with galling curiosity, and dons who
+will look at me sideways with suspicion--can I ever bear it?"
+
+"Why not, Edward? They cannot affect _you_ by their opinion. I heard
+you say the other day that your heart was becoming an island, and the
+waters round it broadening every day. If the island itself be beautiful
+and happy, it need not reck of the outer world."
+
+"You are right, Violet. I will return if need be, and bear all meekly
+which I have deserved to bear. The one sorrow will be gone," he said,
+as he drew her nearer to his side, "that drove me into--Yes, you are
+right. I will go away home to-morrow, when Julian starts, and begin
+from the very first day to read with all my might. Hitherto I have had
+only the bitter lessons of Camford; let us see if I cannot gain some of
+her honours too."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER THIRTY ONE.
+
+BRUCE IN TROUBLE.
+
+ "Nuda nec arva placent, umbrasque negantia molles,
+ Nec dudum vetiti me laris augit amor."
+ Milton.
+
+Bruce, when expelled from Saint Werner's, thought very little of his
+disgrace. It hardly ruffled the calm stream of his self-complacency,
+and, for some reasons, he was rather glad that it had happened. He did
+not like Camford; he had never taken to reading, and being thus debarred
+from all intellectual pleasures, he had grown thoroughly tired of late
+breakfasts, boating on the muddy Iscam, noisy wines, and interminable
+whist parties. Moreover, he had made far less sensation at Camford than
+he had expected. Somehow or other he had a dim consciousness that men
+saw through him; that his cleverness did not conceal his superficiality,
+nor his easy manners blind men's eyes to his ungenerous and selfish
+heart. Even his late phase of popular scepticism was less successful at
+Camford than it would have been at places of less steady diligence and
+less sound acquirements. In fact, Bruce imagined that he was by no mean
+appreciated. The sphere was too narrow for him; he was quite sure that
+in the arena of London society and political life he was qualified to
+play a far more conspicuous part.
+
+Nor did he believe that Sir Rollo Bruce would care for his expulsion any
+more than he did himself; he fancied that his father was quite above the
+middle-class prejudices of respect and reverence for pedantry and
+pedagogues, and was too much a man of the world to be disturbed by a
+slight contretemps like this. He wrote home a careless note to mention
+the fact that his Saint Werner's career was ended, and attributed this
+result to a mere escapade at a wine-party, which had been distorted by
+rumour, and exaggerated by malice into a serious offence.
+
+So when Vyvyan gaily entered his father's house, he felt rather
+light-hearted than otherwise. He expected that very likely some party
+would be going on, and quite looked forward to an agreeable dance. When
+he arrived, however, Vyvyan House was quite silent; a dim light came
+from a single window, but that was all.
+
+"Sir Rollo and my mother not at home, I suppose," he said to the plushed
+and powdered footman.
+
+"Yes, sir, they're in the library."
+
+He entered; they were sitting on opposite sides of the fire, with a
+single lamp between them. They were not doing anything, and Lady Bruce
+appeared to have been crying; but neither of them took any notice of his
+entrance beyond turning their heads.
+
+"How do you do?" he said, advancing gracefully; but not a little
+surprised at so silent and moody a greeting.
+
+"How do you do?" was his father's cold reply.
+
+"Dear me--I quite expected to find a party going on, but you seem quite
+gloomy. Is anything the matter?"
+
+"Matter, sir!" exclaimed Sir Rollo, starting up vehemently from his
+chair, and angrily pacing the room. "Matter! Upon my word, Vyvyan,
+your impudence is sublime."
+
+"You surprise me. What have I done?"
+
+"Done!" retorted his father, with intense scorn. "You have been
+expelled from College; you have wasted your whole opportunities of
+education; you have thrown away the boundless sums which I have spent in
+your interest; you have lived the life of a puppy and a fool, and now
+you come back in the uttermost disgrace, with your name involved in I
+know not what infamy, and are as cool about it as if you returned to
+announce a triumph."
+
+Not deigning a word more, Sir Rollo turned indignantly on his heel and
+left Bruce as much astounded by so unexpected a reception as if he had
+suddenly trodden on a snake. He relapsed into uncommon sheepishness,
+and hardly knew how to address his mother, who sat sobbing in her
+armchair.
+
+"My dear mother," he said at last, "what can be the matter that I am met
+by such tornados as my welcome on returning?"
+
+"Don't ask me, Vyvyan. Your father is naturally angry at your
+expulsion, and you have grieved us both. But, dear Vyvyan, do not put
+on such an impertinent and indifferent manner; it annoys Sir Rollo
+exceedingly. Do submit yourself, my dear boy, and he will soon recover
+his usual suavity."
+
+"But I never saw him like this before."
+
+"No; these violent fits of temper have only come over him of late, and I
+am afraid that there must be some cause for them of which I am unaware."
+
+Bruce sat silent and unhappy. Expelled from college, and insulted, (as
+he called it), at home, he felt truly alone and miserable. He went up
+to his own room, supped there, and coming down next morning to the
+awkward meeting with his parents, spoke a few words of regret about his
+position. Sir Rollo barely listened to them, breakfasted in silence,
+and immediately afterwards set out for his office. He did not return
+till late in the evening, and continued for some time to spend the days
+in this manner, seeing next to nothing of his wife and son, but sternly
+forbidding any festivities or balls.
+
+One morning he called Vyvyan into his study before starting. Bruce laid
+aside his novel, yawned, and followed.
+
+"Pray, sir, do you intend to spend _all_ your time in reading novels?"
+said Sir Rollo.
+
+"There's nothing else for me to do that I see."
+
+"Very well. If you suppose that you are going to spend your days in
+idleness, you are mistaken. I give you a week to choose some occupation
+that will not involve me in further outlay."
+
+Bruce took out his embroidered pocket-handkerchief, redolent with scent,
+and blew his nose affectedly. On doing so, an unopened envelope dropped
+on the floor, out of his pocket; picking it up, he glanced at it, tore
+it across, and flung it into the fire. Sir Rollo immediately picked up
+the pieces with the tongs and opened it.
+
+"I see that this is a bill, and I shall proceed to look at it."
+
+"Yes, if you like," said Bruce, in an indifferent tone--"it's from a
+dun."
+
+It was a tailor's bill which had been sent after him, and it amounted to
+150 pounds.
+
+"And you suppose," said his father, "that I am going to pay these debts
+for you?"
+
+"I suppose so, certainly--some day. Let the dogs wait."
+
+Sir Rollo seemed on the point of a great burst of wrath; his lips
+positively quivered and his eye flashed with passion. He seemed,
+however, to control himself,--darted at his son a look of wrath and
+scorn, and left the room. A note that evening informed Lady Bruce that
+business detained him from home, and that he might not return for some
+days.
+
+A week after Bruce received a letter with foreign post-marks, to the
+following effect:--
+
+ DEAR VYVYAN--By the time you receive this, I shall be on the
+ Continent, far beyond the reach of the law.
+
+ "I have been living for the last ten years on the money I embezzled
+ from the company whose affairs I managed. The fraud cannot fail of
+ being detected almost immediately.
+
+ "I feel acutely the position in which I am forced to leave your
+ mother. I do _not_ pity _you_ in the least. I gave you the amplest
+ opportunity to save yourself from this ruin, if you had not been a
+ fool. You cared for nothing and for nobody but yourself. You never
+ worked hard, though you knew it to be my wish; you assumed an air of
+ spurious independence, and affected the fine gentleman. Your conceit
+ and idleness will be their own punishment. You have made your own
+ bed; now you will have to lie in it.
+
+ "ROLLO BRUCE."
+
+The truth was soon known to the world. Numberless executions were put
+into Vyvyan House. Every available fragment of property was seized by
+Sir Rollo's creditors; and as Lady Bruce's private fortune had long been
+spent, she and her son were left all but penniless. The gay and gilded
+friends of their summer hours were the first to desert them, and Sir
+Rollo's wickedness had created such a gust of indignation, that few came
+forward to lend his family the slightest assistance.
+
+When Bruce found himself in this most distressing position--when he sat
+with his mother in shame and retirement in obscure lodgings, which had
+been taken for them by one of their former servants, and with no
+immediate means of livelihood--then first the folly of his past career
+revealed itself to his mind in its full proportions. Lady Bruce's
+health was dreadfully affected by the mental anguish through which she
+had passed, and it became a positive necessity that Bruce should work
+with his head or hands to earn their daily bread.
+
+He found no difficulty in procuring a temporary post in a lawyer's
+office as a clerk. The drudgery was terrible. Daily, from nine in the
+morning to six in the evening, he found himself chained to the desk, and
+obliged to go through the dullest and most mechanical routine, the only
+respite being half an hour in the middle of the day, which he spent in
+dining at an eating-house. Nursed on the lap of luxury, habituated to
+the choicest viands, and accustomed to find every whim fulfilled, this
+kind of life was intolerable to him. The steaming recesses of a squalid
+eating-house gave him a sensation of loathing and sickness, and the want
+of exercise made him look haggard and wan. In vain he appealed to men
+who had called themselves his father's friends; he found to his cost
+that the son of a detected swindler has no friends, and more especially
+if his own life have been tainted with suspicion or dishonour. Poor
+Bruce was driven to the very verge of despair.
+
+He applied for a situation in a bank, but he was informed that it could
+not be granted him unless he could obtain a certificate of good
+character from his college, which, of course, was out of the question.
+He tried writing for the press, but his shallow intellectual resources
+soon ran dry. The pittance he could thus earn did not remunerate him
+for the toil and wasted health, and even this pittance was too often
+cruelly held back. He made applications in answer to all sorts of
+advertisements, but one after another the replies were unfavourable,
+until his whole heart died within him. No intelligence could be
+obtained of his father's hiding-place, and before a year had elapsed
+since Sir Rollo's bankruptcy and felony had been made known, Lady Bruce
+died at her son's lodgings, worn out with misery and shame.
+
+This climax of the young man's misfortunes awoke at last the long
+dormant sympathy in his favour. An effort was made by his few remaining
+and unalienated friends to provide for him the means of emigration,
+which seemed the only course likely to give him once more a fair start
+in life. But to pay his passage, and provide him with the means of
+settling in New Zealand required a considerable sum, and Bruce had to
+suffer for weeks the agonies of hope deferred. And when he glanced over
+his past life, he found nothing to help him. He could not look back
+with any comfort; the past was haunted by the phantoms of regret. His
+violent and wilful infancy, his proud, passionate boyhood, his wandering
+and wicked youth, afforded him few green spots whereon the eye of
+retrospect could rest with calm. As the wayworn traveller who on some
+bright day sat down by the fringed bank of clear fountain or silver
+lake, and while he leant to look into its waters, was suddenly dazzled
+into madness by the flashing upwards upon him, from the unknown depths,
+of some startling image; so Bruce, as he rested by the dusty wayside of
+life, and gazed into the dark abysses of recollection, was startled and
+horrified, with a more fearful nympholepsy, by the crowding images and
+sullen glare of unforgotten and half-forgotten sins.
+
+But in dwelling on his past life, Bruce bethought him that he might
+still find friends at school; and not long after his mother's funeral,
+he determined to call on his old masters, and get such pecuniary aid as
+he could from them and his schoolboy friends. To come to such a
+resolution was the very bitterness of humiliation; but Bruce was now all
+eagerness to escape from England, and recommence a new life in other
+lands.
+
+He took a third class ticket to Harton, and when he arrived there, was
+so overcome with shame that he well-nigh determined to return by the
+next train, and leave the town unvisited, at whatever cost; but on
+inquiry he found that the next train would not start for some hours, and
+meanwhile he fully expected to be seen and recognised by those whom he
+had known before. And yet it was not easy, in that stooping figure,
+with the pale cheek and dimmed eye, to recognise the bright and
+audacious Vyvyan Bruce, who had been captain of Harton barely three
+years before. Poverty, ruin, disappointment, confinement, guilt, and
+sorrow had done their work with marvellous quickness.
+
+Nerving himself to the effort, he turned his face towards Harton, and
+walked slowly up the hill. The reminiscences which the walk recalled
+were not happy--rather, far from happy. It was not because formerly
+when he was a flattered, and rich, and handsome, and popular Harton boy,
+all the prospects of his life had looked as bright as now they seemed
+full of gloom; it was not that then both his parents were living, and
+now one was dead, the other disgraced; it was not that then he was full
+of health and vigour, and now was feeble and wearied; it was not that
+then he seemed to have many friends, and now he hardly knew of one; no,
+it was none of these things that affected him most deeply as he caught
+sight of the well-known chapel, and strolled up the familiar hill; but
+it was the thought, the bitter thought, the cursed thought that there,
+as at Camford, _the voice of his brother's blood was crying against htm
+from the ground_.
+
+By the time he reached the school buildings, it happened to be just one
+o'clock, and from the various school-rooms, the boys were pouring out in
+gay and noisy throngs. The faces were new to him for the most part, and
+at first he began to fancy that he should recognise no one. But at last
+he observed a boy looking hard at him, who at length came up and shook
+him warmly by the hand.
+
+"How do you do, Bruce? Ah, I see you don't remember me; true, I was
+only in the Shell when you left, but you ought at least to remember your
+old fags."
+
+The change of countenance between fifteen and eighteen is however very
+great, and it was not without an effort that Bruce recalled in the tall
+strong fellow who was talking to him his quondam fag, little Walter
+Thornley, now in his turn captain of the eleven, and Head of the school,
+whose admiration of Bruce we have already recorded in the first chapter
+of this eventful history.
+
+"Where are you off to now?" said Thornley.
+
+"To the Doctor's."
+
+"Well, you'll come and see me afterwards?"
+
+Bruce promised and then walked to see the Doctor, and his old tutor. To
+both he opened his piteous tale, and both of them gave him the most
+generous and liberal assistance; they promised also to procure him such
+other aid as might lie in their power. A little lighter in heart, he
+went to pay his visit to Thornley, whom he found occupying his old
+rooms. As Bruce recrossed the familiar threshold, the contrasts of past
+and present were almost too much for him, and he found it difficult to
+restrain his tears. He stayed but a short time, and then returned to
+London to his poor and lonely lodgings.
+
+Walter Thornley heard his story from the tutor, and besides getting a
+large subscription for him among his own friends, wrote to ask if Julian
+could procure for the emigrant any assistance in Camford. Julian
+received the letter about the middle of the October term in his third
+year, and it ran thus:--
+
+ "DEAR HOME--Beyond knowing by rumour that I am head of the school, you
+ will, I suppose, hardly remember a boy who was so low in the school as
+ I was when you were monitor. But though you will perhaps have
+ forgotten me, I have not forgotten you, or the many kinds acts I
+ experienced from you and Lillyston when I was a little new fellow.
+ Remembering these, I am emboldened to write, and ask if you or any of
+ the old Hartonians are willing to assist poor Bruce to settle in New
+ Zealand, now that he has no chance of succeeding well in England? I
+ am sure that _you_ personally will be glad of any opportunity to help
+ an old school-fellow in his distress and difficulty, for report tells
+ me that Julian Home is as kind-hearted and generous as he was when he
+ won the Newry scholarship at Harton.--Believe me to be, my dear Home,
+ yours very truly,--WALTER THORNLEY."
+
+Julian had almost forgotten the very existence of Thornley when this
+letter recalled him to his mind; but it was one of the pleasures of
+Julian's life constantly to receive letters of this kind from former
+school-fellows, thanking him for past kindnesses of which he was wholly
+unconscious from the simple and natural manner in which they had been
+done. It need hardly be said that he at once complied with the request
+which the letter contained, and that, (next to De Vayne's), his own was
+the largest contribution towards the handsome sum which the Hartonians
+and other Saint Werner's men cheerfully subscribed to assist their
+former comrade in his hour of need.
+
+To avoid all unnecessary wounding of Bruce's feelings, the money thus
+collected was transmitted to the Doctor to be placed at Bruce's
+disposal. It completed the sum requisite for his outfit, and there was
+no longer any obstacle in the way of his immediate departure from
+England. He at once booked his passage by an emigrant ship, and sailed
+from England. The day after his departure, Julian received from him the
+following letter:--
+
+ "Dear Julian--Although you are one of those who would `do good by
+ stealth, and blush to find it fame,' I am not ignorant of the debt of
+ gratitude which I owe to you for providing me with the means of
+ recovering my fortunes, and beginning life afresh in another
+ hemisphere.
+
+ "Our lots in life, since at Harton we ran a neck and neck race, have
+ been widely different, and while the happy months have been rolling
+ for _you_ on silver wheels, and the happy hours speeding by you with
+ white feet, to me Time has been:--
+
+ "`A maniac scattering dust,
+ And Life a Fury slinging flame.'
+
+ "How much I have gone through in the last year--the accumulated agony
+ of remorse, bereavement, and ruin--no human soul can tell. No wonder
+ my bark was wrecked after such mad and careless navigation; but, thank
+ God, the blow of the tempest that staggered and shattered it, and
+ drove it on the reefs, has not sunk it utterly, and now, like a waif
+ or stray, it is being carried to be refitted across a thousand leagues
+ of sea.
+
+ "I am not the Bruce you knew, but a wiser, sadder, and better man. I
+ have not yet lost all hope. The old book of my life was so smutched
+ and begrimed--torn, dogs-eared, and scrawled over--that it was
+ scarcely worth while to turn over a new leaf. I have rather began a
+ new volume altogether, and trust, by God's blessing, that when `Finis'
+ comes to be written in it, some few of the pages will bear re-perusal.
+
+ "`De Vayne!' how that name haunts me; how full it is of horror--De
+ Vayne and Hazlet; and yet I hear that both have contributed to my
+ help. It gives me new life to know that human hearts can be so full
+ of forgiveness and of love.
+
+ "Starting almost for another world--without fortune, without friends,
+ with nothing but head and heart, the wreck of what I was--I sometimes
+ feel so sad that I could wish myself out of the world altogether.
+ Forgive me, then, for once more bringing before you a name which you
+ can only connect with the most unpleasant and sombre thoughts, and
+ pray for me that my efforts, (this time they are genuine and sincere),
+ to improve my life, my talents, and my fortune, may be crowned with
+ success.
+
+ "We sail in an hour or sooner, for I hear them weighing anchor now.
+ Good-bye. Accept my warmest thanks for all your kindnesses, and my
+ wishes, (ah! that they were worthier!) for your happiness in life, and
+ believe me, my dear Julian, your sincere and grateful friend--
+
+ "Vyvyan Bruce.
+
+ "_P S_--I am positively alone; not one soul is here even to bid me
+ good-bye. Eheu! jam serus vitam ingemo relictam!"
+
+Julian read the letter many times; he was touched by its delicate and
+eloquent sorrow--its fine and chastened thoughtfulness. He was no
+longer in a mood to work, but closed his books, and watched the faces in
+the fire. One thought filled him with joy and thankfulness; it was the
+thought that, though of his friends and acquaintances so many had gone
+wrong, yet God was leading them back again, by rough and thorny roads it
+might be, but still by sure roads to the right path once more. Hazlet,
+Bruce, Brogten--above all, his friend and brother Kennedy--were
+returning to the fold they had deserted, were learning that for him who
+has sinned and suffered, REPENTANCE IS THE WORK OF LIFE. And as these
+thoughts floated through Julian's mind, the words of an old prayer came
+back upon his lips--"That it may please Thee to strengthen such as do
+stand; and to _comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise up them
+that fall_; and finally, to beat down Satan under our feet."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER THIRTY TWO.
+
+A QUIET PROSPECT.
+
+ "Patet omnibus veritas; nondum est prorsus occupata."
+ Seneca, Epistolae 33.
+
+Julian's third year at Camford was by no means the happiest period of
+his life there, because the sad absence of Kennedy and De Vayne made a
+gap in his circle of friends which could not easily be filled up; but
+this was the _annus mirabilis_ of his university career. He gained
+prize after prize; he was always first class in the college
+examinations; he won the chancellor's medals for Latin and English
+verse, and, indeed, almost divided with Owen the honours of the place.
+To crown all, he gained the Ireford University scholarship, which Owen
+had won the year before.
+
+Of all the men of his year, he was the most honoured and respected; he
+wore the weight both of his honours and his learning "lightly like a
+flower," and there was a graceful humility, joined with his
+self-dependence, which won every heart, and prevented that jealousy
+which sometimes accompanies success.
+
+The most important event in his intellectual progress was the attention
+which he began to turn at this time to biblical and theological studies.
+He was thankful in later years that he had deferred such inquiries to a
+time when he was capacitated for them by a calm and sound judgment, and
+a solid basis of linguistic and historical knowledge. He had always
+looked forward to holy orders, and regarding the life of a clergyman as
+his appointed work, he considered that an honest, a critical, and an
+impartial study of the Bible was his first duty. In setting about it,
+he came to it as a little child; all he sought for was the simple truth,
+uncrushed by human traditions, unmingled with human dogmas, untrammelled
+by human interpretations, unadulterated by human systems. He found that
+he had a vast amount to unlearn, and saw clearly that if he fearlessly
+pursued his inquiries they would lead him so far from the belief of
+popular ignorance, as very probably to bar all worldly success in the
+sacred profession which he had chosen. But he knew that the profession
+_was_ sacred, and, fearless by nature, he determined to seek for truth
+and truth only, honestly following the prayerful conclusions of his
+clearest and most deliberate judgment. Even in these early days the
+freedom and honesty of his research drew on him slight sibilations of
+those whose religion was shallow and sectarian; in after years they were
+destined to bring on him open and positive persecution.
+
+Not that Julian was ever in the least degree obtrusive in stating his
+beliefs when they widely and materially differed from the expressed
+opinions of the majority; except, indeed, in the cases when such
+opinions appeared to him dishonest or dangerous. He was scrupulously
+careful not to wound the conscience of those who would have been unable
+to understand the ground of his arguments, even when they could not
+resist their logical statement; and in whom long custom was so
+inveterate that the weed of system could not be torn out of their hearts
+without endangering the flower of belief. With men like Hazlet--I mean
+the reformed and now sincere Hazlet--he either confined himself wholly
+to subjects on which differences were impossible, or, if questioned,
+stated his views with caution and consideration. It was only with the
+noisy and violent upholders of long-grounded error--error which they
+were too feeble to maintain except by mean invective or ignorant
+declamation--that Julian used the keen edge of his sarcasm, or the
+weighty sword of his moral indignation. He was not the man to bow down
+before the fool's-cap of tyrannous and blatant ignorance. If he could
+have chosen one utterance from the holy Scriptures, which to him was
+more precious in its full meaning than another, it was that promise,
+rich with inexhaustible blessing, "And ye shall know the truth, and the
+truth shall make you free."
+
+Perhaps there is no greater want in this age than a full, fair,
+_fearless_ religio clerici; the men who _could_ write it, dare not; and
+the men who dare write it, cannot. They say the age is not ripe for it;
+and if they mean that it would cause violent offence to the potent
+rulers of fashionable religious dogmatism, they are right. But I wander
+from my theme, and meddle with the subjects which this is not the place
+to touch upon.
+
+The close of Julian's undergraduate life was as honourable as its
+promise had been. He obtained a brilliant first class, and was
+bracketed with Owen as the best classic of his year. Lillyston also
+distinguished himself, and all three determined to read for Fellowships,
+which, before a year was over, they had the honour to obtain.
+
+Meanwhile a circumstance had happened which changed the course of
+Kennedy's intentions. After his conversation with Violet, he had often
+thought of his plans for the future, and written to her about them.
+Reconciled to the plan, of returning to Camford after the year of his
+rustication, he was now trying to settle his future profession. His way
+seemed by no means clear; he had never thought of being a clergyman, and
+now, more than ever, deemed himself unfitted for such a life. The long
+tedious delay of the bar to a man without any special interest; the
+sickness of hope deferred during the prime years of life the weariness
+of a distasteful study, and the heavy trial of dusky chambers in a city
+to a man who loved the sea and the country with a passionate love,
+deterred him from choosing the law. He had no liking for the army,
+except in time of war; the life of the officers whom he knew was not
+altogether to his mind, and he was neither inclined to gaiety nor fond
+of an occupation which offered so many temptations to listlessness and
+indolence. There was no immediate necessity to decide finally, because
+in any case he meant to take his degree, and looked forward with some
+hope, after his year of unswerving diligence in the retirement of Orton,
+to honours in the Tripos and the pleasant aid of a Saint Werner's
+Fellowship as the crown of his career. But on the whole, he began to
+think that he might be both useful and successful as a physician. He
+had a deep reverence for this earthly tabernacle of the immortal soul,
+and a hallowed and reverend curiosity about that "harp of a thousand
+strings," which, if it be untuned by sickness, mars every other melody
+of life. Violet entered into all his views, and they determined to
+leave the matter thus until Kennedy should have donned his B A gown.
+
+But about this period that public step was taken of throwing open to
+competition the Indian civil service appointments, which has been of
+such enormous advantage to the "middle-classes" of England by offering
+to them, as the reward of industry, the opportunity of a new and
+honourable profession, and which seems likely to be prolific of good
+results to the future of our Empire in the East. Directly Kennedy saw
+the announcement of the examination, he grasped with avidity the chance
+of a provision for life which it afforded, and easily obtained the
+assent both of his own and of Julian's family to offer himself as a
+candidate. Of course they contemplated with sorrow the prospect of so
+long a separation as the plan involved, but they saw that he himself was
+strongly desirous to win their approval of his proposition, and of
+course his wishes were Violet's too.
+
+So Kennedy went in for the civil service examination, and acquitted
+himself so admirably that his name headed the list of successful
+competitors, and he was told that he must prepare himself to leave
+England in a year for the post to which they appointed him.
+
+This happened about the time that Julian took his degree, and before the
+year was over Julian had been elected a Fellow, and the living of Elstan
+was offered to him. Being of small value--200 pounds a year--it had
+been rejected by all the Fellows of older standing, and had "come down"
+to Julian, who, to the surprise of his friends, left Camford and
+accepted it without hesitation.
+
+"My dear fellow," said Mr Admer, "how in the world can you be so insane
+as to bury yourself alive, at the age of twenty-two, in so obscure a
+place as the vicarage of Elstan?"
+
+"Oh, Elstan is a charming place," said Julian; "I visited it before
+accepting it, and found it to be one of those dear little English
+villages in the greenest fields of Wiltshire. The house is a very
+pretty one, and the parish is in perfect order. My predecessor was an
+excellent man: his population, of one thousand souls, were perhaps as
+well attended to as any in all England."
+
+"Yes, yes," said Mr Admer, impatiently, "I know all that; but who will
+ever hear of you again if you go and become what Sydney Smith calls `a
+kind of holy vegetable' in the cabbage-gardens of a Wiltshire hamlet?"
+
+"Why, what would you have me do, Mr Admer?"
+
+"Oh, I don't know; stay up here, edit a Greek play, or one of the
+epistles; bestir yourself for some rising university member in a
+contested election; set yourself to get a bishopric or a deanery; you
+could easily do it if you tried. I'll give you a receipt for it any day
+you like. Or go to some London church; with such sermons as you could
+preach you might have London at your heels in no time, and as you would
+superadd learning to effectiveness, your fortune would be made."
+
+Julian was sorry to hear him talk like this; it was the language of a
+disappointed and half-believing man.
+
+"I don't care for such aims," he said. "A _mere_ popular preacher I
+would not be, and as for preferment it doesn't depend much on me, but
+for the most part on purely accidental causes. All I care for at
+present is to be useful and happy. Obscurity is no trial to me; neither
+success nor failure can make me different from what I am."
+
+"Well then, at least, write a book or something to keep yourself in
+men's memory."
+
+"I don't feel inclined. There are too many books in the world, and I
+have nothing particular to say. Besides, the annoyance and spite to
+which an author subjects himself are endless--to hear ignorant and often
+malicious criticisms, to see his views misrepresented, his motives
+calumniated, and his name aspersed. No, for the present, I prefer the
+peace and the dignity of silence."
+
+"What on earth will you find to do, then, if you have no ambition?"
+
+"Nay, I don't want you to think that I'm so virtuous or so phlegmatic as
+to have no ambition. I _have_ a passionate ambition, whether known or
+unknown, so to live as to lead on the coming golden age, and prepare the
+next generation to be truer and wiser than ours. If it be my destiny
+never to be called to a wider sphere of work than Elstan, I shall be
+content to do it there."
+
+"And how will you occupy your time?" asked Mr Admer, who had long loved
+Julian too well even to smile at what were to himself mere
+unintelligible enthusiasms.
+
+"Oh, no fear on that score. My profession will give me plenty of work;
+besides, what is the use of education, if it be not to render it
+_impossible_ for a man to know the meaning of the word ennui? Put me
+alone in the waiting-room of some little wayside station to wait three
+hours for a train, and I should still be perfectly happy, even if there
+were no such thing as a book to be got for miles."
+
+"Well, well, if you must vanish to Elstan, do. At any rate, remember
+your old Camford friends, and let us hear of you sometimes? I suppose
+you'll keep on your Fellowship at least for a year?"
+
+"Insidious questioner!" said Julian; "no, I hope to be married very
+soon. You shall come down and see love in a cottage."
+
+"Aha, I see it all now," said Mr Admer, with a sigh.
+
+"Nay, you mustn't sigh. I expect to be congratulated, not pitied," said
+Julian, gaily. "A wife will sweeten all the cares and sorrows of life,
+and instead of withering away my prime in selfish isolation, and
+spending these still half-youthful years in loneliness, and without a
+real home, I shall feel myself complete in the materials of happiness.
+After all, ambition such as yours is a loveless bride."
+
+So Julian accepted Elstan, and Lillyston went with him to London to help
+him in selecting furniture for the vicarage which was so soon to receive
+a bride.
+
+"Are you really going to venture on matrimony with only 200 pounds a
+year?" asked Lillyston.
+
+"I have some more of my own, you know, Hugh; Mr Carden's legacy, you
+remember; but even if I hadn't, I would still marry even on a hundred a
+year if I wished and the lady consented."
+
+"And repent at leisure."
+
+"Not a bit of it. If I were a man to whom lavender-coloured kid gloves
+and unlimited eau-de-cologne were necessaries of life, it might be folly
+to think of it. But if a man be brave, and manly, and fearless of
+convention, let him marry by all means, and not make his life bitter and
+his love cold by long delay."
+
+"But how about his children?"
+
+"Well, it may be fanaticism, but I believe that God never sends a soul
+into the world without providing ample means for its sustenance. Of
+course, such an assertion will set the tongues of our would-be
+philosophers waggling in scornful cachinnation; but, in spite of that, I
+do believe that if a man have faith, and a strong heart, and common
+sense, he may depend upon it his children will not starve. Some of the
+very happiest people I know are to be found among the large families of
+country clergymen. Besides, very often the children succeed in life,
+and improve their father's position. I haven't the shadow of a doubt
+that I am doing the right thing. I only wish, Hugh, that you would
+follow my example."
+
+"Perhaps I shall, some day," said Lillyston.
+
+"And meanwhile you will be my bridegroom's man, will you not?"
+
+"Joyfully--if it be only to see Miss Kennedy's face again."
+
+"And do you know that Kennedy is to be married to Violet the same day?"
+
+"Is he? happy fellow! As for me, I am going to resign my fellowship,
+and to make myself useful at Lillyston Court. When is the wedding to
+be?"
+
+"_Both_ weddings, you mean, Hugh. On the tenth of next June at
+Orton-on-the-Sea--the loveliest spot in the world, I think."
+
+So in due time Julian packed up all his books and prizes, and bade
+farewell to his friends, and turned his back on Camford. It is as
+impossible to leave one's college without emotion as it is to enter it,
+and the tears often started to Julian's eyes as the train whirled him
+off to Elstan. He had cause, if any man ever had, to look back to
+Camford with regret and love. His course had been singularly
+successful, singularly happy. He had entered Saint Werner's as a sizar,
+he left it as a Fellow, and not "With academic laurels unbestowed."
+
+He had grown in calmness, in strength, in wisdom; he had learnt many
+practical lessons of life; he had gained new friends, without losing the
+old. He had learnt to honour all men, and to be fearless for the truth.
+His mind had become a well-managed instrument, which he could apply to
+all purposes of discovery, research, and thought; he was wiser, better,
+braver, nearer the light. In a word, he had learnt the great purpose of
+life--sympathy and love to further man's interest--faith and prayer to
+live ever for God's glory. And not a few of these lessons he owed to
+his college, to its directing influence, its ennobling associations, its
+studies--all bent towards that which is permanent and eternal, not to
+the transitory and superficial. To the latest day of his life, the name
+of Saint Werner's remained to Julian Home an incentive to all that is
+noble and manly in human effort. He felt the same duty with regard to
+it as the generous scion of an illustrious house feels towards the
+ancient name which he has inherited, and the noble lineage whence he has
+sprung.
+
+The few months which were to elapse before his marriage, Julian spent in
+preparing the vicarage for his young betrothed, and he stored it with
+everything which could delight a simple yet refined and educated taste.
+There was an indefinable charm about it--the charm of home. You felt on
+entering it that its owner destined it as the place around which his
+fondest affections were to centre, and his work in life was to be done.
+Julian had not the restless mind which sighs for continual change; happy
+in himself and his own resources, and the honest endeavour to do good,
+the glory of the green fields, the changes of the varying year supplied
+him with a wealth of beauty which was sufficient for all his needs, and
+when--after some long day's work amid the cottages, reading to the sick
+at their lonely bedsides, listening to the prattle of the children in
+the infant schools, talking to the labourers as they rested at their
+work--he refreshed himself by a gallop across the free fresh downs, or a
+quiet stroll under the rosy apple-blossoms of his orchard or garden,
+Julian might have said with more truth than most men can, that he was a
+happy and a contented man.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER THIRTY THREE.
+
+FAREWELL.
+
+ "Hear the mellow wedding bells,
+ Golden bells!
+ What a world of happiness their harmony foretells!
+ Oh, from out the sounding cells,
+ What a gush of euphony voluminously swells!"
+ Edgar Poe.
+
+Merrily, merrily, rang out the sweet bells of Orton-on-the-Sea; more
+merrily than they ever rang before; so merrily that it seemed as if they
+would concentrate into every single clash and clang of their joyous peal
+a tumult of inexpressible happiness greater than they would ever be able
+to enjoy again. If you look up at the belfry, you will see them swing
+and dance in a very delirium of ecstasy, such as made everybody laugh
+while he listened, and chased away the possibility of sorrow, and
+thrilled the very atmosphere with an impression of hilarity and triumph.
+
+All Orton is a-stir. Mr Kennedy is the squire of the parish, and the
+villagers may well love him as they do. The son and daughter of the
+squire are not often married on the same day; and besides the double
+wedding with its promise of an evening banquet, and dance on the hall
+lawn to all the people of Orton, Eva and Edward are known well to every
+cottager, and loved as well as known.
+
+The hall is quite full, and the village inn is quite full, and all the
+neighbouring gentry who are invited, are hospitably entertaining such
+members of the two families as can find room nowhere else. Never had
+Orton seen such grand doings; the very stables and coach-houses are
+insufficient to receive the multitude of carriages.
+
+Several Saint Wernerians are invited; and, (as both Julian and Kennedy
+prefer to be alone on that morning), Lillyston, who has visited the
+place before, is lionising them in the neighbourhood, and with Willie,
+Kennedy's orphan cousin, rows them over to the little islet in the bay.
+As they come back, the hour for the wedding approaches, and Lillyston
+says to Owen--"How I wish De Vayne were here!"
+
+"But he is in Florence, is he not?" says Owen.
+
+They have hardly spoken when a carriage with a coronet on the panels
+dashes up to the Lion Inn; a young man alights, hands out a lady, and
+enters the inn.
+
+"Surely that must be De Vayne himself," says Suton running forward.
+Meanwhile the young man, after taking the lady into a private room, asks
+if he may see Mr Home or Mr Kennedy, and is showed up to the parlour
+in which they are sitting.
+
+"De Vayne!" they both exclaim in surprise.
+
+"Yes, Julian!" he answered cheerily; "I only returned from Florence two
+days ago, heard of your marriage from the Ildown people, and determined
+to come with my mother a self-invited guest."
+
+"Don't fear for my feelings," he continued, turning to Kennedy.
+"Nothing is so useless or dangerous as to nurse a hopeless love, like
+the flame burning in the hearts of the banqueters, at the feast of
+Eblis. No, Kennedy, I love Violet, but only as a sister now, and you
+must not be afraid if I claim one kiss after the marriage from the
+bride. You shall have the same privilege some day soon."
+
+"Your coming is the completion of my happiness," said Kennedy, cordially
+shaking his hand. "I will run and tell Violet at once, lest she should
+be alarmed by seeing you."
+
+"Yes, and to show her why we may continue to have communion as friends,
+tell her that there is a gentle Florentine girl, with dark eyes, and
+dark hair, and a sweet voice, who, as my mother will bear witness, has
+promised in a year's time to leave her Casa d'oro for Other Hall," he
+said smiling.
+
+They took him down to see the others, who rejoiced to see him nearly as
+much as they did, and the time sped on for the wedding to be performed.
+The carriages had already started to convey the bridegrooms and their
+friends to church, when another carriage drove rapidly along the street,
+carrying another most unexpected guest.
+
+It had been arranged that Cyril and Frank should come down to Orton on
+the morning of the ceremony, as there was a difficulty in finding room
+for them. It was very late, and they were beginning to be afraid that
+the boys had missed a train, and would not arrive till after the
+ceremony, when they made their triumphant entry into Orton in a carriage
+by the side of--Lady Vinsear!
+
+Only imagine! Being left almost alone at Ildown while the others had
+gone to Orton to make arrangements for the marriage, Cyril had
+audaciously proposed to his brother that, as it was through them that
+Lady Vinsear's wrath had been kindled against Julian, they should go
+over and see whether the old lady would admit them into her presence or
+in any way suffer herself to be pacified. The proposal was quite a
+sudden one, and the thought had only come into Cyril's head because he
+had nothing else to do. But he had no sooner thought of it than he
+determined to carry it out. He felt certain that Lady Vinsear could not
+be so totally unlike his late father as to have become wholly
+ill-natured and implacable, and he was sure that no harm could result
+from his visit even if no good were done.
+
+So the boys drove over in a pony-chaise to Lonstead Abbey, and knocking
+at the door, asked if Lady Vinsear was at home.
+
+"Yes," said the old servant, opening his eyes in astonishment at the
+apparition of the two boys, whom he had only seen as children four years
+before.
+
+"Then, ask if she will see Mr Cyril and Master Frank Home. Stop,
+though; is Miss Sprong at home?"
+
+"Oh, no, Master Cyril; bless you, Miss Sprong, sir, has gone and married
+Farmer Jones this year gone."
+
+"Has she indeed? Oh, then, take my message, please, James."
+
+They had come at the right moment. In the large drawing-room of
+Lonstead Abbey, Lady Vinsear was sitting with no companion but the
+orphan girl of a villager, to whom she gave a home, and who was amusing
+herself with a picture-book on a low stool by the fire; for though it
+was summer, the fire was lighted to give cheerfulness to the room. When
+Miss Sprong married a neighbouring farmer, Lady Vinsear had given her a
+handsome dowry, and refused ever to see her again, being in fact
+heartily tired of her malice and sycophancy, and above all, resenting
+the new breach which she had caused between herself and her brother's
+family. Ever since her quarrel with Julian, Lady Vinsear had bitterly
+regretted the violence which had cut off from her that natural affection
+to which she had looked as the stay of her declining years. She had
+grown sadder as she grew older, and the loneliness of her life weighed
+heavily on her heart, yet in her obstinate pride she made an unutterable
+resolve never to take the initiative in restoring Julian to her favour.
+
+And as she sat there by the fire, longing in her secret soul for the
+society and love of some young hearts of her own kith and kin, she
+glanced away from the uninteresting little girl whom she had taken as a
+protegee to the likeness of Julian's bright and thoughtful boyish
+features, (which still, in spite of Miss Sprong, had retained a place
+over the mantel-piece), and remembered the foolish little incident which
+had led to her rejection of him as her heir. The tears started to her
+eyes as she thought of it, and wished with all her heart that the two
+gay and merry boys whose frolic had caused the _fracas_ were with her
+once more. How much she should now enjoy the pleasant sound of their
+young voices, and how gladly she would join in their unrestrained and
+innocent laughter.
+
+So when the bewildered James asked in his never-varying voice, "whether
+Master Cyril and Frank Home might see her," Lady Vinsear fancied that
+she was seeing in a dream the fulfilment of her unexpressed wishes, and
+rubbed her eyes to see if she could really be wide awake.
+
+"What's all this, James?--are you James, or am I in a dream?"
+
+"James, your ladyship."
+
+"And do you really mean to tell me that my nephews are outside?"
+
+"Yes, please your ladyship."
+
+"Well, then, don't keep them there a minute longer, James. Run along,
+Annie," she said to the little girl, "it is time for you to be in bed."
+
+Annie had hardly retired, when--a little shyly--the boys entered,
+uncertain of their reception. But Lady Vinsear started from her seat,
+and embraced them with the utmost affection.
+
+"My dear Cyril," she said, kissing him again; "how tall and handsome you
+have grown; and Frankie, too, you are the image of Julian when he was
+your age."
+
+The boys were amazed at the heartiness with which she welcomed them, as
+though nothing had happened, and after she had given them a capital
+supper, she said to them, "Now, boys, I see you are rather puzzled at
+me. Never mind that; don't think of what has happened. We mean all to
+be friends now. And now tell me all about Julian."
+
+They found, however, that Lady Vinsear knew a good deal about his
+college career from her neighbour Lord De Vayne, who had kept her
+acquainted with all his successes and honours up to the period when De
+Vayne left Other Hall. Since then she had not been able to gain much
+information about him, and had not heard the news either of his
+fellowship, his approaching marriage, or his acceptance of a college
+living.
+
+She listened eagerly to the intelligence, and finally asked if he knew
+of their visit.
+
+"No," said Cyril, laughing; "neither he nor any of them. Now, Aunt
+Vinsear, you really must do me a favour. You know Vi is to be married
+at Orton on the same day as Julian; won't you come with us to the
+wedding, and surprise them all? If you were to start by an early train,
+and take the carriage with you, we should drive up in time for the
+ceremony, and it would be such a happy joke for all concerned."
+
+The old lady was delighted with the plan. Meeting on such an occasion,
+when the minds of all were so much occupied, would avert the necessity
+of anything approaching to a scene, which of all things she most
+dreaded. She felt a flood of new interests, occupations, and hopes; she
+made the boys stay with her until the appointed day, and looked forward
+to Cyril's triumph with a delight which made her happier than she had
+been for many a long year.
+
+And thus it was that Cyril and Frank drove into the town in gallant
+style, accompanied by Lady Vinsear! They stopped at the door of the
+Lion, and hearing that Julian had started, got white favours placed at
+the horses' heads, and dashed on to the church. The brides had not
+arrived, but they were expected every moment; and Mr Vere, (who had
+most kindly come to perform the ceremony), was putting on his surplice
+in the vestry, while Julian and Kennedy, with Owen, Lillyston, and De
+Vayne, were strolling up and down a pretty, retired laurel walk behind
+the church. Hearing where they were, the boys, accompanied by their
+aunt, boldly invaded their privacy, and reached the end of the walk just
+as the gentlemen were approaching to enter the church.
+
+"Good gracious! Lady Vinsear!" said De Vayne.
+
+"Hush, hush!" she said. "Come here, Julian, and kiss your old aunt, and
+welcome her on your wedding-day, and don't think of bygones. I am proud
+to see you, my boy;" and he felt a tear on his cheek as the old lady
+drew down his head to kiss him.
+
+"And now," she said, "don't tell any of the rest that I have come till
+after the marriage. I hear the sound of wheels. Put me in some pew
+near the altar, Julian, that I may have a good long look at your bride,
+and Violet's bridegroom."
+
+They had just time to fulfil her wish when the carriages drove up, and
+the bridal procession formed, and, followed by their bride's-maids,
+Violet and Eva passed up the aisle, in all their loveliness, with
+wreaths of myrtle and orange-flower round their fair foreheads, and
+long, graceful veils, and simple ornaments of pearl.
+
+Beautiful to see! A bride always looks beautiful, but these two were
+radiant and exquisite in their loveliness. Which was the fairest? I
+cannot tell. Most men would have given the golden apple to Eva, with
+the sweet, tender grace that played about her young features, almost
+infantile in their delicacy, and with those bright, beaming,
+laughter-loving eyes, of which the light could not be hid though she
+bent her face downwards to hide the bridal blush that tinged it; but yet
+they would have doubted about the decision when they turned from her to
+the full flower of Violet's beauty, and gazed on her perfect face, so
+enchanting in its meekness, and on that one tress of golden hair that
+played upon her neck.
+
+De Vayne, as he looked on the perfect scene, took out a piece of paper,
+and wrote on it Spenser's lines:--
+
+ "Behold, while she before the altar stands,
+ Hearing the holy priest that to her speaks
+ And blesses her with his two happy hands,
+ How the red roses flush up in her cheeks
+ And the pure snow with golden vermeil stain,
+ Like crimson dyed in grain."
+
+He handed the lines to Lillyston and Owen, and they saw from the happy
+smile upon his face that no touch of regret or envy marred his present
+meditations.
+
+Has life any pleasure--any deep, unspoken happiness--comparable to that
+which fills a young's man whole soul when he stands beside the altar
+with such a bride as Violet or Eva was?--when he thinks that the fair,
+blushing girl, whose white hand trembles in his own, is to be the star
+of his home, the mother of his children, the sunbeam shining steadily on
+all his life? Verily he who hath experienced such a joy has found a
+jewel richer:
+
+ "Than twenty seas though all their sands were pearl,
+ Their waters crystal, and their rocks pure gold."
+
+The service was over, and in those few moments, four young souls had
+passed over the marble threshold of married life. Violet felt that the
+presence of De Vayne removed the only alloy to that deep happiness that
+spoke in the eloquent lustre of her eye, and she told him so as he bent
+to kiss her hand, and as Lady De Vayne clasped her to her heart with an
+affectionate embrace. All the people of the village awaited them at the
+porch, and as they passed along the path, the village children, lining
+the way, and standing heedless on the green mounds that covered the
+crumbling relics of mortality, scattered under their happy feet a
+thousand flowers. One passing thought, perhaps, about the lesson which
+those green mounds told, flitted through the minds of the bridal party
+as they left the trodden blossoms to wither on the churchyard path, but
+if so, it was but as the shadow of a summer cloud, and it vanished, as
+with a sudden clash the bells rang out again, thrilling the tremulous
+air with their enthusiasm of happy auguries, and the sailor boys of
+Orton gave cheer on cheer while brides and bridegrooms entered their
+carriages, and drove from under the umbrage of the churchyard yews to
+the elms and oaks and lime-tree avenues of the hall.
+
+Oh that happy day! The wedding breakfast had been laid in a large tent
+on the lawn, whence you could catch bright glimpses of the blue sea, and
+the islet, and the passing ships, while on all sides around it the
+garden glowed a paradise of blossom, and the fragrance of sweet flowers
+floated to them through the golden air. Rich fruits and gorgeous
+bouquets covered the table, and the whole tent was gay with wreaths and
+anadems. And then, what ringing laughter, what merry jests, what
+earnest happy talk! Let us not linger there too long, and from this
+scene I bid avaunt to the coarse cynical reader; who is too
+strong-minded to believe in love.
+
+Only let the _gentle_ reader fancy for himself how beautiful were the
+few words with which Mr Vere proposed the health of the brides, and how
+long they remembered his earnest wish, that though the truest love is
+often that which has been sanctified by sorrow, yet that they might be
+spared the sorrow, and enjoy the truest love. And he will fancy how
+admirably Julian and Kennedy replied--Julian in words of poetic feeling
+and thoughtful power, Kennedy with quick flashes of picturesque
+expression, both with the eloquence of sincere and deep emotion; and how
+gracefully De Vayne proposed the health of the bridesmaids, for whom
+Cyril and Lillyston replied. Then, too quickly, came the hour of
+separation; the old shoe was flung after the carriages, the bridal
+couples departed for a tour among the lakes, and the villagers danced
+and feasted till twilight on the lawn.
+
+Six weeks are over since the marriage day, and there, in Southampton
+harbour, lies the _Valleyfield_, which is to convey Kennedy and Violet
+to Calcutta. They have just spoken the last, long, lingering farewell
+to Eva and Julian, who are standing in deep tearful silence on the pier,
+and are watching the little boat which is conveying their only brother
+and only sister to the ship. The boat is but a few moments in reaching
+the _Valleyfield_, and, when they are on board, the vessel weighs
+anchor, and ruffles her white plumage, and flings her pennons to the
+breeze, and begins to dash the blue water into foam about her prow.
+Violet and her husband are standing at the stern, and as long as the
+vessel is in sight they wave their hands in token of farewell. It is
+but a short time, and then the _Valleyfield_ grows into a mere dot on
+the horizon, and Eva and Julian, heedless of the crowds around them, do
+not check the tears as they flow, and speak to each other in voices
+broken by sorrow as they slowly turn away.
+
+That evening Violet and Kennedy knelt side by side in their little cabin
+to join in common prayer, and Julian led his Eva over the threshold of
+their quiet and holy home.
+
+And their path thenceforth was "as the shining light, shining more and
+more to the perfect day."
+
+THE END.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Julian Home, by Dean Frederic W. Farrar
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JULIAN HOME ***
+
+***** This file should be named 23127.txt or 23127.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/2/3/1/2/23127/
+
+Produced by Nick Hodson of London, England
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.